事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権

BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search

Once 船内に The Lugger

Arthur Stuart-Menteth Hutchinson

THE AUTHOR'S ADVERTISEMENT OF HIS NOVEL.

BOOK I. Of George.

CHAPTER I. Excursions In A Garden.
CHAPTER II. Excursions In Melancholy.
CHAPTER III. Upon Modesty In Art: And Should Be Skipped.
CHAPTER IV. Excursions In A Hospital.
CHAPTER V. Upon Life: And May Be 行方不明になるd.
CHAPTER VI. Magnificent Arrival Of A ヘロイン.
CHAPTER VII. Moving Passages With A ヘロイン.
CHAPTER VIII. Astonishing After-影響s Of A  ヘロイン.

BOOK II. Of his Mary.

CHAPTER I. Excursions In The Memory Of A ヘロイン.
CHAPTER II. Excursions In Vulgarity.
CHAPTER III. Excursions In The Mind Of A ヘロイン.
CHAPTER IV. Excursions In A Nursery.
CHAPTER V. Excursions At A Dinner-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

BOOK III. Of Glimpses at a Period of this History: of Love and of War.

CHAPTER I. 公式文書，認めるs On The Building Of 橋（渡しをする）s.
CHAPTER II. Excursions Beneath The 橋（渡しをする）.
CHAPTER III. Excursions In Love.
CHAPTER IV. Events And 感情 Mixed In A Letter.
CHAPTER V. Beefsteak For 14 Palace Gardens.
CHAPTER VI. A Cab For 14 Palace Gardens.

BOOK IV. In which this History begins to 動揺させる.

CHAPTER I. The Author Meanders Upon The 耐えるing Hills; And The Reader Will Lose Nothing By Not …を伴ってing Him.
CHAPTER II. An Exquisite Balcony Scene; And  Something About Sausages.
CHAPTER III. Alarums And Excursions By Night.
CHAPTER IV. Mr. Marrapit Takes A Nice Warm Bath.
CHAPTER V. 行方不明になる Porter Swallows A 特に Large 甘い.
CHAPTER VI. The Girl Comes 近づく The Lugger.

BOOK V. Of Mr. Marrapit upon the Rack: of George in Torment.

CHAPTER I. Prosiness Upon Events: So Uneventful That It Should Be Skipped.
CHAPTER II. Margaret Fishes; Mary Prays.
CHAPTER III. Barley Water For Mr. Marrapit.
CHAPTER IV. The 強姦 Of The Rose.
CHAPTER V. Horror At Herons' Holt.
CHAPTER VI A 探偵，刑事 At Herons' Holt.
CHAPTER VII. Terror At Dippleford 海軍大将.
CHAPTER VIII. Panic At Dippleford 海軍大将.
CHAPTER IX. 災害 At 寺 Colney.

BOOK VI. Of 楽園 Lost and 設立する.

CHAPTER I. Mrs. Major 企て，努力，提案s For 楽園.
CHAPTER II. Mrs. Major Finds The Lock.
CHAPTER III. Mrs. Major Gets The 重要な.
CHAPTER IV. George Has A 発射 At 楽園.
CHAPTER V. Of Twin Cats: Of Ananias And Of Sapphira.
CHAPTER VI. Agony In Meath Street.
CHAPTER VII. Mr. William Wyvern In Meath Street.

CHAPTER VIII. Abishag The Shunamite In Meath Street.
CHAPTER IX. Excursions In A Newspaper Office.
CHAPTER X. A Perfectly Splendid 一時期／支部.

ONCE ABOARD THE LUGGER—THE HISTORY OF GEORGE AND HIS MARY

THE AUTHOR'S ADVERTISEMENT OF HIS NOVEL.

This 調書をとる／予約する has its 肩書を与える from that dashing 感情, “Once 船内に the lugger and the girl is 地雷!” It is not to be read by those who in their novels would have the entertainment of characters that are brilliant or 豊富な, noble of birth or admirable of spirit. Such have no place in this history. There is a 選び出す／独身 canon of novel-令状ing that we have sedulously kept before us in making this history, and that is the 法律 which 教えるs the 小説家 to 扱う／治療する only of the manner of persons with whom he is 井戸／弁護士席 熟知させるd. Hence our characters are commonplace folks. We have the 知識 of 非，不，無 other than commonplace persons, because 非，不，無 other than commonplace persons will have 知識 with us.

And there are no problems in this history, nor is the reader to be tickled by any 危険s taken with nice deportment. This history may be kept upon 棚上げにするs that are easily accessible. It is true that you will be 招待するd to spend something of a night in a lady's bedroom, but the 事柄 is carried through with circumspection and 派遣（する）. There shall not be a blush.

Now, it is our 目的 in this 宣伝 so 明確に to give you the manner of our novel that without その上の waste of time you may forego the 仕事 of reading so little as a 選び出す／独身 一時期／支部 if you consider that manner likely to 苦しめる you. Hence something must be said touching the style.

We cannot see (to make a start) that the listener or the reader of a story should alone have the 権利 to fidget as he listens or reads; to come and go at his 楽しみ; to interrupt at his convenience. Something of these 特権s should be 株d by the 語り手; and in this history we have taken them. You may swing your 脚s or コースを変える your attention as you read; but we too must be permitted to swing our 脚s and slide off upon 事柄s that 利益／興味 us, and that 間接に are 関連した to the history. Life is not 構内／化合物d 単独で of 活動／戦闘. One cannot 急ぐ breathless from hour to hour. And, since the novel 目的（とする）s to ape life, the reader, if the 目的（とする） be true, cannot 急ぐ breathless from page to page. We can at least 令状 him he will not here.

These are the 制限s of our history; and we 収容する／認める them to be かなりの. Upon the other 手渡す, the print is beautifully （疑いを）晴らす.

* * * * *

As touching the 肩書を与える we have chosen, this was not come by at the cost of any 労働. Taken, as we have told, from that dashing 感情, “Once 船内に the lugger and the girl is 地雷!” it is a label that might be 適用するd to all novels. It is a generic 肩書を与える for all modern novels, since there is not one of these but in this form or that 始める，決めるs out the 追跡 of his mistress by a man or his 治療 of her when he has clapped her beneath hatches. This is a 著名な 事柄. The 小説家 令状s under the 影響（力）s and within the 制限s of his age, and the modern 小説家 正確に mirrors modern life when he 現在のs woman as for man's 追跡 till he has her, and for what 治療 he may will when he 逮捕（する）s her. The position is deplorable, is 生産力のある of a million wrongs, and, happily, is slowly changing; but that it 存在するs is （疑いを）晴らす upon the 直面する of our social 存在, and is even advertised between the sexes in love: “You are 地雷” the man says, and means it. “I am yours” the woman 宣言するs, and, fruit of 世代s of dependence, 自由に, almost involuntarily, gives herself.

But of this problem (upon which we could bore you to distraction) we are nothing 関心d in our novel. Truly we 申し込む／申し出 you the 追跡 of a girl; but my Mary would neither comprehend this 事柄 nor wish to be other than her George's. From page 57 she waves to us; let us hurry along.

.... Who so will 火刑／賭ける his lot,
Impelled thereto by nescience or whim,
Cupidity or innocence or not,
On Chance's colours, let men pray for him.
RALPH HODGSON.

BOOK I. Of George.

CHAPTER I. Excursions In A Garden.

I.

Mr. Christopher Marrapit is dozing in a 議長，司会を務める upon the lawn; his darling cat, the Rose of Sharon, is sleeping on his （競技場の）トラック一周; stiffly beside him sits Mrs. Major, his companion—that 熟達した woman.

As we approach to be introduced, it is 井戸／弁護士席 we should know something of Mr. Marrapit. The nervous 商売／仕事 of adventuring into an 議会 of strangers is かなり 修正するd by having some knowledge of the first we shall 会合，会う. We feel more at home; do not 急ぐ upon 支配するs which are distasteful to that person, or of which he is ignorant; 吸収する something of the atmosphere of the party during our 交流 of pleasantries with him; and, warmed by this feeling, with our most attractive charm of manner are able to 押し進める の中で the 残りの人，物 of our new friends.

Unhappily, the friendly chatter of the neighbourhood, which should 供給（する） us with something of the character of a 居住（者）, is やめる 欠如（する）ing at Paltley Hill in regard to Mr. Marrapit. Mr. Marrapit rarely moves out beyond the 罰金 塀で囲む that encircles Herons' Holt, his 住居; with Paltley Hill society rarely mixes. The vicar, with something of a frown, might tell us that to his divers parochial subscription 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）s Mr. Marrapit has 終始一貫して, and churlishly, 辞退するd to give a shilling. Professor Wyvern's son, Mr. William Wyvern, has been heard to say that Mr. Marrapit always reminded him “of one of the minor prophets—shaved.” Beyond this—and how little helpful it is!—Paltley Hill society can give us nothing.

In a lower social grade of the 地区, however, much might be learned. In the kitchens, the cottages, and the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業-parlours of Paltley Hill, Mr. Marrapit is かなり discussed. Nicely mannered as we are, servants' gossip 関心ing one in our own 駅／配置する of life is 自然に distasteful to us. At the same time it is 必須の to our 緩和する on 存在 introduced that we should know something of this gentleman. 保証するing ourselves, therefore, that we shall not be prejudiced by cheap chatter, let us hear what the kitchens, the cottages, and the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業-parlours have to say.

Let it, at least, be written 負かす／撃墜する; we shall know how to value such stuff.

構成要素 for this gossip, then, is brought into the kitchens, the cottages, and the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業-parlours by Mr. Marrapit's 国内の staff.

Mrs. Armitage, his cook, has given tales of his “grimness” to the cottages where her comfortable presence is welcomed on Sunday and Thursday afternoons. She believes, however, that he must be a “宗教的な gentleman,” because (so she says) “he 会談 like out of the Bible.”

This would seem to 耐える out Mr. William Wyvern's allusion to the minor prophet element of his character.

It is the habit of Clara and Ada, his maids, squeezing at the gate from positions dangerous to modesty into which their ardent young men have thrust them—it is their habit, thus placed, to excuse themselves from indelicate embraces by telling alarming tales of Mr. Marrapit's “carrying on” should they be late. He is a “fair old terror,” they say.

The 証言 of Mr. Fletcher, his gardener, 暗い／優うつな over his beer in the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業-parlours, seems to support the “stinginess” that the vicar has 決定するd in Mr. Marrapit's character. Mr. Fletcher, for example, has lugubriously shown what has to be put up with when in the service of a man who had every インチ of the grounds searched because a threepenny bit had been dropped. “It's 'ard—damn 'ard,” Mr Fletcher said on that occasion. “I'm a gardener, I am; not a treasure-'unter.” Murmurs of sympathy chorused 裏書，是認 of this 見解（をとる）.

Finally there are the words of Frederick, son of Mrs. Armitage, and assistant to Fletcher, whose 楽しみ it is to 始める，決める on end the touzled hair of the 青年 of Paltley Hill by 明白に 誇張するd stories of Mr. Marrapit's grim 支配する.

“'E's a tryant,” Frederick has said.

Such is an epitome of the kitchen gossip 関心ing Mr. Marrapit; it is wholesome to be away from such tattling, and 本人自身で to approach the lawn whereon its 支配する sits.

II.

This lawn, a delectable sight on this 罰金 July afternoon, is 始める，決める about with wire netting to a 高さ of some six feet. By the energies of Mr. Fletcher and Frederick the sward is exquisitely trimmed and rolled; and their 労働s join with the wire netting to make the lawn a 安全な and pleasant 演習 ground for Mr. Marrapit's cats.

支援する in the days of Mr. Marrapit's first occupancy of Herons' Holt, this man was a mighty amateur 子孫を作る人 of cats, and a rare army of cats 所有するd. Regal cats he had, queenly cats, 皇室の neuter cats; blue cats, grey cats, orange cats, and white cats—cats for which nothing was too good, upon which too much money could not be spent nor too much love be lavished. Latterly, with tremendous wrenchings of the heart, he had 解散するd this 星雲 of cats. Changes in his 世帯 were partly the 原因（となる） of this step. The coming of his 甥, George, had 本気で upset the 平和的な 決まりきった仕事 of 存在 which it was his delight to lead; and a 推論する／理由 even more 説得力のある was the 漸進的な alteration in his 態度 に向かって his hobby. This man perceived that the fancier's 注目する，もくろむ with which he regarded his darlings was becoming so powerful as to （判決などを）下す his lover's 注目する，もくろむ in danger of 存在 atrophied. The fancier's 注目する，もくろむ was lit by the brain—delighted only in “points,” in perfection of 見本／標本; the lover's 注目する，もくろむ was fed by the heart—glowed, not with pride over 産む／飼育する, but with affection for cats as cats. And Mr. Marrapit realised that for affection he was coming to 代用品，人 pride—that he was 乱暴／暴力を加えるing the animals he loved by neglecting the いっそう少なく admirable 見本／標本s for those perfectly moulded; that even these perfect types he was 乱用ing by his growing craze for 産む／飼育するing; polygamy in cats, he （機の）カム to believe, desecrated and 結局 destroyed their finer feelings.

Therefore—and the coming of his 甥 George quickened his 決意—Mr. Marrapit 分散させるd his stud (the word had become abhorrent to him), keeping only four exquisite favourites, of which the Rose of Sharon—that perfect orange cat, 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）d when shown at the prohibitive 人物／姿／数字 of 1000 続けざまに猛撃するs, envy and despair of every cat-lover in 広大な／多数の／重要な Britain and America—was apple of his 注目する，もくろむ, joy of his 存在.

It was the 解決する to keep but these four exquisite creatures that encompassed the arrival in Mr. Marrapit's 世帯 of Mrs. Major, now seated beside him upon the lawn—that 熟達した woman. The 罰金 cat-house was pulled 負かす／撃墜する, the attendant 解任するd. A room upon the ground 床に打ち倒す, having a southern 面, was 始める，決める apart as bed-議会 and 排除的 apartment for the four favourites, and Mr. Marrapit sought about for some excellent person into whose care they might be ゆだねるd. Their feeding, their grooming, constant attention to their wants and the 単独の care of their 議会, should be this person's 義務s, and it was not until a point some way distant in this history that Mr. Marrapit 中止するd daily to congratulate himself upon his 選択.

Mrs. Major, that 熟達した woman, was a 苦しめるd gentlewoman. The death of her husband, a 倉庫／問屋 clerk, by 激烈な／緊急の アル中患者 毒（薬）ing, seems to have given her her first chance of 陳列する，発揮するing those strong 質s which 最終的に became her 長，指導者 characteristic. And she was of those to whom 計画（する） of 活動／戦闘 comes 即時に upon the arrival of 適切な時期. With 雷 rapidity this woman welded chance and 活動／戦闘; with unflagging energy and with dauntless perseverance used the powerful 武器 thus contrived.

The 事例／患者 of her husband's death may be instanced. Her hysterical 苦しめる on the day of the funeral (a 事柄 that would have かなり surprised the late Mr. Major) was 交流d on the に引き続いて morning for 激烈な／緊急の physical 苦しめる resulting from the means by which, 夜通し, she had tried to assuage her grief. Noticing, as she dressed, the subdued and martyrlike 空気／公表する that her 直面する wore, noticing also her landlady's evident sympathy with the gentle 発言する／表明する and manner which her racking 長，率いる 原因（となる）d her to 可決する・採択する, Mrs. Major saw at once the 価値のある 援助（する） to her 未来 which the 永久の wearing of these 特徴 might be. From that moment she took up the 役割 of 苦しめるd gentlewoman—advertised by tight-fitting 黒人／ボイコット, by little sighs, and by 正確な, subdued 発言する／表明する,—and in this guise sought 雇用 at an 機関. The 機関 sent her to be interviewed by Mr. Marrapit. 勧めるd into the 熟考する／考慮する, she, in a moment of 熟達した inspiration, murmured “The 甘い! Ah, the 甘い!” when viciously scratched by the Rose of Sharon, and upon those words walked 直接／まっすぐに in to Mr. Marrapit's heart.

He 要求するd a lady—a lady (Mrs. Major smiled deprecatingly) who should 充てる herself to his cats. Did Mrs. Major like cats? Ah, sir, she adored cats; her late husband—Words, at the recollection, failed her. She 滞るd; touched an 注目する，もくろむ with her handkerchief; wanly smiled with the 辞職するd 殉教／苦難 of a true gentlewoman.

As so-often in this life, the unspoken word was more powerful than mightiest eloquence. Mr. Marrapit is not to be 非難するd for the inference he drew. He pictured the dead Mr. Major a gentleman 株ing with his wife a passion for cats; by memory of which fond trait his 未亡人's devotion to the 種類 would be yet その上の 高めるd, would be hallowed.

There is the その上の thought in this 関係 that once more, as so often in this life, the unspoken word had saved the 嘘（をつく） direct. Once only, in point of fact, had Mrs. Major seen her late husband 直接／まっすぐに 占領するd with a cat, and the occasion had been the 原因（となる） of their vacating their lodgings in Shepherd's Bush 正確に thirty minutes later. Mr. Major, under 影響（力） of his unfortunate malady, with savage foot had sped the landlady's cat 負かす／撃墜する a flight of stairs; and the landlady had taken the 事柄 in peculiarly 厳しい spirit.

All this, however, lay 深く，強烈に hidden beneath Mrs. Major's unspoken word. The 見通し of a gentle Mr. Major that Mr. Marrapit conjured 調印（する）d the liking he had すぐに taken to Mrs. Major, and thus was she 任命する／導入するd.

The 熟達した woman, upon this July afternoon, desisted from her crocheting; 観察するd in the dozing 人物／姿／数字 beside her 調印するs of movement; turned to it, ready for speech.

This she saw. From the 気が進まない rays of a passing sun a white silk handkerchief 保護するd a nicely polished 長，率いる—a little bumpy, fringed with soft white hair. Beneath the 長，率いる a long 直面する, sallow of hue; in either cheek a 炭坑，オーケストラ席; between them a 支配するing nose carrying eyeglasses. A long, spare 団体／死体 in an alpaca coat; long thin 脚s; brown morocco slippers without heels—upon the （競技場の）トラック一周 the peerless Rose of Sharon.

“Time for the Rose to go in,” Mrs. Major softly 示唆するd.

“The Rose,” said Mr. Marrapit, passing a 手渡す gently over the creature's exquisite form, “is, I 恐れる, still 病んでいる. Her sleep is troubled; she shivers. Her appetite?”

“It is still 貧しく.” The 表現 was that of a true 苦しめるd gentlewoman.

“She has need,” Mr. Marrapit said, “of the most careful attention, of the most careful dieting. Tend her. Tempt her. Take her.”

“I will, Mr. Marrapit.” Mrs. Major gathered the Rose against her bosom. “You will not stay long? It is growing chilly.”

“I shall take a 簡潔な／要約する stroll. I am perturbed 関心ing the Rose.”

“Let me bring you a cap, Mr. Marrapit.”

“Unnecessary. 充てる yourself, I pray, to the Rose. I am anxious. Nothing could console me should any evil thing come upon her. I am apprehensive. I look to you. I will take a stroll.”

Outside the wire 盗品故買者 Mr. Marrapit and Mrs. Major parted. The 熟達した woman glided 速く に向かって the house; Mr. Marrapit, with bent 長，率いる, passed thoughtfully along an opposite path.

And すぐに the sleeping garden awoke to sudden activity.

III.

First to break covert was Frederick, Mr. Fletcher's assistant. Abnormally 法外なd in 副／悪徳行為 for one so young (this wretched boy was but fourteen), with the coolness of a 円熟したd evil-doer Frederick 消滅させるd his cigarette-end by 圧力（をかける）ing it against his boot-heel; dropped it amongst other ends, toilsomely collected, in a tin box; placed the box in its 用意が出来ている 穴を開ける; covered this with earth and leaves; 麻薬中毒の a basket of faded 少しのd upon his arm, and so appeared in Mr. Marrapit's path with bent 支援する, diligently searching.

Mr. Marrapit 問い合わせd: “Your 仕事?”

“Weedin',” said Frederick.

“Weeding what?”

“少しのd,” Frederick told him, a little surprised.

Mr. Marrapit rapped はっきりと: “Say 'sir'.”

“Sir,” said Frederick, making to move.

Mr. Marrapit peered at the basket. “You have remarkably few.”

“There ain't never many,” Frederick said with 静かな pride—“there ain't never many if you keep 'em 負かす／撃墜する by always doin' your 職業.”

Mr. Marrapit pointed: “They grow 厚い at your feet, sir!”

In 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-注目する，もくろむd astonishment Frederick peered low. “They spring up the minute your 支援する's turned, them 少しのd. They want a 少しのd 破壊者 what you 注ぐs out of a can.”

“You are the 少しのd-破壊者,” Mr. Marrapit said 厳しく. “Be careful. It is very true that they spring up whenever my 支援する is turned. Be careful.” He passed on.

“Blarst yer 支援する,” murmured Frederick, bending his own to the 仕事.

IV.

A few yards その上の Mr. Marrapit again paused. Against a laurel bush stood a pair of human 脚s, the seat of whose encasing trousers 星／主役にするd gloomily 上向きs at the sky. With a small twig he carried Mr. Marrapit tapped the seat. Three or four 非難するs were necessary; slowly it straightened into line with the 脚s; from the abyss of the bush a 支援する, shoulders, 長，率いる, appeared.

Just as the ostrich with buried 長，率いる believes itself hid from 観察, so it was with Mr. Fletcher, needing peace, a habit to 急落（する），激減（する） 長，率いる and shoulders into a bush and there remain—showing nothing against the sky-line. Long practice had 解放する／自由なd the posture from irksomeness. As a young man Mr. Fletcher had been 雇うd in a public tennis-法廷，裁判所, and there had learned the little mannerism to which he now had constant 訴える手段／行楽地. In those days the necessity of 解放する／自由なing himself from the constant annoyance of 逮捕するs to be 強化するd, or of 論争s between 競争相手 （人命などを）奪う，主張するs to 法廷，裁判所s to be settled, had driven him to 工夫する some means of escape. It was 必須の to the safety of his 地位，任命する, upon the other 手渡す, that he must never 許す it to be said that he was 絶えず absent from his 義務s. Chance gave him the very means he sought. Bent 二塁打 into a bush one day, searching a tennis ball, he heard his 指名する bawled up and 負かす／撃墜する the 法廷，裁判所s; he did not 動かす. Those who were calling him つまずくd almost against his 脚s; did not 観察する him; passed on calling. Thereafter, when unduly 圧力（をかける）d, it became Mr. Fletcher's habit to bury 長，率いる and 武器 in a bush either until the hue and cry for him had なぎd, or until exasperated 捜査員s knocked against his 厳しい; in the latter event he would explain that he was looking for tennis balls.

The habit had 固執するd. Whenever irritated or depressed (and this man's temperament 原因（となる）d such often to be his 運命／宿命), he would creep to the most likely bush and there disappear as to his upper half. It is a 罰金 thing in this 騒然とした life thus to have some 静かな 避難 against the snarlings of adversity.

Mr. Fletcher drew up now and 直面するd Mr. Marrapit; in his 手渡す a snail.

He said gloomily: “Another one”; held it に向かって his master's 直面する.

Here is an example of how one deception leads to another. This was no fresh snail; often before Mr. Marrapit had seen it. To lend 動機 to his concealment Mr. Fletcher carried always with him this same snail; needing peace he would draw it from his pocket; 急落（する），激減（する） to なぐさみ; upon 発見 展示（する） it as excuse.

“There is an abominable smell here,” said Mr. Marrapit.

Mr. Fletcher 吸い込むd laboriously. “It's not for me to say what it is.”

“Adjust that impression. Yours is the 義務. You are in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 here. What is it?”

“It's them damn cats.”

“You are insolent, sir. Your insolence 増加するs. It grows unendurable.”

Mr. Fletcher 演説（する）／住所d the snail. “He asts a question. I beg not to answer it. He 主張するs. I tell him. I'm insolent.” He sighed; the tyranny of the world 圧力（をかける）d ひどく upon this man.

Mr. Marrapit advertised annoyance by clicks of his tongue: “You are insolent when you 断言する in my presence. You are insolent when you impute to my cats a fault that is not theirs.”

“I ain't blamin' the cats. It's natural to them. Whenever the 勝利，勝つd 始める，決めるs this way I notice it. It's blamin' me I complain of. I don't draw the smell. I try to get away from it. It's 'ard—damn 'ard. I'm a gardener, I am; not a 勝利，勝つd-軸.”

Whenever Mr. Marrapit had occasion to speak with Mr. Fletcher, after the first few 交流s he would swallow with 際立った 成果／努力. It was wrath he swallowed; and bitter as the pill was, rarely did he fail to 軍隊 it 負かす／撃墜する. Mr. Fletcher spoke to him as no other member of his 設立 dared speak. The 決まり文句／製法 of 解雇／（訴訟の）却下 would leap to Mr. Marrapit's mouth: knowledge of the 異常に small 行う for which Mr. Fletcher worked 原因（となる）d it to be stifled ere it 設立する tongue. Thousands of inferiors have daily to 屈服する to humiliations from their 雇用者s; it is an encouraging thought for this army that masters there be who, 抑制するd by parsimony, daily writhe beneath impertinences from 価値のある, ill-paid servants.

Mr. Marrapit swallowed. He said: “To the smell of which I complain my cats are no party. It is タバコ. The 空気／公表する reeks of タバコ. I will not have タバコ in my garden.”

Twice, with a roaring sound, Mr. Fletcher 吸い込むd. He pointed に向かって an elm against the 塀で囲む: “It comes from over there.”

“Ascertain.”

The gardener 急落（する），激減（する）d through the bushes; nosed laboriously; his inhalations rasped across the shrubs. “There's no smoking here,” he called.

“Someone, in some place 隠すd, indubitably smokes. Yourself you have noticed it. Follow the scent.”

Exertion beaded upon Mr. Fletcher's brow. He drew his 手渡す across it; thrust a damp and 暗い／優うつな 直面する between the foliage に向かって his master.

“I'd like to know,” he asked, “if this is to be one of my 正規の／正選手 職業s for the 未来? Was I engaged to 'unt smells all day? It's 'ard-damn 'ard. I'm a gardener, I am; not a 血-'ound.”

But Mr. Marrapit had passed on.

“Damn 'ard,” Mr. Fletcher repeated; drew the snail from his pocket; 急落（する），激減（する）d to なぐさみ.

V.

A short distance 負かす／撃墜する the garden Mr. Marrapit himself discovered the source of the smell that had 感情を害する／違反するd him. Bending to the left he （機の）カム 十分な upon it where it uprose from a secluded patch of turf: from the remains of a 麻薬を吸う there 機動力のある 刻々と through the still 空気／公表する a thin wisp of smoke.

乱暴／暴力を加えるd, Mr. Marrapit 星／主役にするd; ガス／煙ing, turned upon the step that sounded on the path behind him.

The わずかな／ほっそりした and tall young man who approached was that 甥 George, whose coming into Mr. Marrapit's 世帯 had かなり 乱すd Mr. Marrapit's peace. 孤児d by the death of his mother, George had gone into the guardianship of his uncle while in his middle teens. The 責任／義務 had been thrust upon Mr. Marrapit by his sister. Vainly he had writhed and 新たな展開d in fretful 抗議する; she shackled him to her 願望（する） by tearful and unceasing entreaty. Vainly he 勧めるd that his means were not what she thought; she 保証するd him—and by her will bore out the 保証／確信—that with her George should go her money.

And the will, when read, in some degree consoled Mr. Marrapit for the sniffling encumbrance he took 支援する with him to Herons' Holt after the funeral. It was a simple and trustful will—commended George into the keeping of her brother Christopher Marrapit; 願望（する）d that George should be entered in her late husband's—the 医療の—profession; and for that 目的 bequeathed her all to the said brother.

George was eighteen when Mr. Marrapit entered him at St. Peter's Hospital in 穏やかな 追跡 of the 資格 of the Conjoint Board of 外科医s and 内科医s. “I am entering you,” Mr. Marrapit had said, 協議するing 公式文書，認めるs he had 用意が出来ている against the interview—“I am entering you at enormous cost upon a noble career which 伴う／関わるs, however, a 長引かせるd and 高度に expensive professional training. Your mother wished it.”

Mr. Marrapit did not 追加する that George's mother had expressly paid for it. This man had the knowledge that 青年 would lose such veneration for 当局 as it may 所有する were 当局 to 公表する／暴露する the 動機s that 誘発する its 活動／戦闘s.

He continued: “For me this 伴う／関わるs かなりの self-否定 and patience. I do not flinch. From you it 需要・要求するs unceasing devotion to your 調書をとる／予約するs, your 熟考する／考慮するs, your 研究s. You are no longer a boy: you are a man. The idle sports of 青年 must be placed behind you. 厳しい life must be 厳しく 直面するd.”

“I do not flinch,” George had replied.

“For your personal expenses I shall make you a small allowance. You will live in my house. Your wants should be insignificant.”

In a faint 発言する／表明する George squeezed in: “I have heard that one can work far better by living 近づく the hospital in digs.”

“Elucidate.”

“Digs—lodgings. I have heard that one can work far better by living 近づく the hospital in lodgings.”

“Adjust that impression,” Mr. Marrapit had told him. “You are misinformed.”

George struggled: “I should have the constant companionship of men 吸収するd in the same work as myself. We could 交流 見解（をとる）s and 公式文書，認めるs in the evenings.”

“In your 調書をとる／予約するs 捜し出す that companionship. With them compare your 見解（をとる）s. Let your 公式文書，認めるs by them be checked. They are infallible.”

George said no more. At that moment the freedom of hospital as against the 抑制 of school, was a gallant steed upon which he outrid all other 願望（する）s. The prospect of new and strange 調書をとる／予約するs in 交流 for those he so 完全に abhorred, was an alluring delight. It is not until the 取引 is 完全にする that we discover how much easier to polish, and more comfortable to 扱う, are old lamps than new.

Mr. Marrapit had referred to his 公式文書，認めるs: “In regard to the allowance I shall make you. I 真面目に pray no 刺激（する） may be necessary to 勧める you at your 仕事s. Yet, salutary it is that 刺激（する） should 存在する. I arrange, therefore, that in the deplorable event of your failing to pass any examination your allowance shall be 減らすd.”

“Will it be 対応して 増加するd when I pass first 発射?”

The fearful 可能性s of this suggestion Mr. Marrapit had hesitated to 受託する. 憶測 was abhorrent to this man. 見通しs of success upon success 需要・要求するing 増加する upon 増加する かなり agitated him. Upon the other 手渡す, the sooner these successes were won, the sooner, he 反映するd, would he be rid of this incubus, and, in the long-run, the cheaper. He 神経d himself to the 決定／判定勝ち（する）. “I agree to that,” he had said. “The compact is 断言するd.”

It was a wretched compact for George.

But the sum had not yet been 直す／買収する，八百長をするd. George, standing opposite his uncle, 新たな展開d one 脚 about the other; twined his clammy 手渡すs; put the awful question: “By how much will the allowance be 増加するd or 削減（する） 負かす／撃墜する?”

“By two 続けざまに猛撃するs a ４半期/4分の1.”

George 急落（する），激減（する）d: “So if I fail in my first exam. I shall get eleven 続けざまに猛撃するs at the ４半期/4分の1? if I pass, fifteen?”

Horror 広げるd Mr. Marrapit's 注目する，もくろむs; shrilled his 発言する／表明する: “What is the colossal sum you 心配する?”

“I thought you said fifty-two 続けざまに猛撃するs a year-a 続けざまに猛撃する a week.”

“A monstrous impression. Adjust it. Four 続けざまに猛撃するs a ４半期/4分の1 is the sum. You will have no needs. It errs upon the 味方する of liberality—I 願望（する） to be 自由主義の.”

George 新たな展開d his 脚s into a yet firmer knot: “But two 失敗s would wipe it bang out.”

“Look you to that,” Mr. Marrapit told him. “The 事柄 is settled.”

But it was その上の 追求するd by George when outside the door.

“簡単に to spite that stingy brute,” 公約するd he, “I'll pass all my exams, with such a 急ぐ that I'll be hooking sixteen quid a ４半期/4分の1 out of him before he knows where he is. I 断言する I will.”

It was a 無分別な 誓い. When 青年 selects as 武器 against 当局 some 器具／実施する that 要求するs sweat in the (1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進むing 当局 may go 非武装の. The 仕事 of contriving such 武器s is 早期に abandoned. In three months George's hot 解決する was 冷静な／正味のd; in six it was forgotten; at the end of three years, after かなりの fluctuation, his allowance stood at minus two 続けざまに猛撃するs for the 続いて起こるing ４半期/4分の1.

Mr. Marrapit, 控訴，上告d to for 前進する, had raved about his 熟考する／考慮する with waving 武器.

“The continued 緊張する of 新たにするing examination 料金s consequent on your callous 失敗s,” he had said, “terrifies me. I am haunted by the spectre of 廃虚. The Bank of England could not stand it.”

Still George argued.

With a whirlwind of words Mr. Marrapit drove him from the 熟考する／考慮する: “Precious moments 飛行機で行く even as you stand here. To your 調書をとる／予約するs, sir. In them 捜し出す solace. By 使用／適用 to them refresh your 粉々にするd pocket.”

Shamefully was the advice construed. George sought and 設立する solace in his 調書をとる／予約するs by selling his Kirke, his Quain and his 石／投石する to Mr. Schoole of the Charing Cross Road; his microscope he 一時的に 宿泊するd with Mr. Maughan in the 立ち往生させる; to the science of 橋（渡しをする） he 適用するd himself with a 技術 that served to 供給（する） his petty needs.

Notwithstanding, his career at St. Peter's was of 普通の／平均（する） 長所. George was now in the sixth year of his 熟考する／考慮するs; and by the third part of his final examination, was alone 延期するd from the 資格 which would bring him freedom from his uncle's irksome 支配する.

VI.

His 試みる／企てる at this last examination had been 結論するd upon this July day that opens our history, and thus we return to Mr. Marrapit, to George, and to the line of smoke 反乱 from the タバコ.

Mr. Marrapit 示すd the smouldering wedge.

George bent 今後. “タバコ,” he 発表するd.

“My nose 知らせるd me. My 注目する，もくろむs 断言する. Yours?”

“I am afraid so.”

“My simple 支配する. In the vegetable garden you may smoke; here you may not. Is it so hard to 観察する?”

“I やめる forgot myself.”

Mr. Marrapit cried: “Adjust that impression. You forgot me. 終始一貫して you forget me. My 願望（する）s, my 利益／興味s are nothing to you.”

“It's a rotten thing to make a fuss about.”

“That is why I make a fuss. It is a rotten thing. A disgusting and a noisome thing. Bury it.”

Into a bed of soft mould George struck a sullen heel; kicked the タバコ に向かって the 炭坑，オーケストラ席. Mr. Marrapit 詠唱するd over the obsequies: “I 供給する you with the enormous expanse of my vegetable garden in which to smoke. Yet upon my little acre you intrude. I am Naboth.”

Ahab straightened his 支援する; sighed ひどく. Naboth started against the prick of a sudden recollection:

“I had forgotten. Your examination?”

George half turned away. The bitterest moment of a sad day was come. He growled:

“Pipped.”

“Pipped?“

“Pilled.”

“Pilled?“

“Spun.”

“Spun?”

“Three months.”

Mr. Marrapit put his 手渡すs to his 長，率いる: “I shall go mad. My brain reels beneath these conundrums. I implore English.”

The 自白 of 敗北・負かす is a thousandfold more bitter when made to unkind ears. George paled a little; spoke very 明確に: “I failed. I was referred for three months.”

“I am 職業,” groaned Mr. Marrapit. “I 推定する／予想するd this. The 緊張する is unendurable. It is unnatural. The next chance shall be your last. What is the 料金 for re-examination?”

“Five guineas.”

“My God!” said Mr. Marrapit.

He tottered away up the path.

CHAPTER II. Excursions In Melancholy.

I.

Gloom brooded over Herons' Holt that evening. Gloom hung thickly about the rooms: 一面に覆う／毛布d conversation; 隠すd 注目する，もくろむs that might have sparkled; choked appetites.

にもかかわらず this was an atmosphere in which one member of the 世帯 felt most comfortable.

Margaret, Mr. Marrapit's only child, was nineteen; of sallow complexion, petite, pretty; with large brown 注目する，もくろむs in which sat always a constant 追求（する），探索（する）—an entreaty, a wistful yearning.

Hers was a 粘着するing nature, readily responsive to the attraction of any stouter mind. Enthusiasm was in this girl, but it lay 井戸／弁護士席-like— not as a spring. To 動かす it the 影響（力） of another was 手配中の，お尋ね者; of itself, spontaneous, it could not leap. 誘発するd, there was no 急ぐ and 殺到する of emotion—it 井戸／弁護士席d, rose 深く，強烈に; thickly, without ripple; crestless, flinging no intoxicating spume. Waves 急ぐ 勝利を得た, hurtling 今後 the stick they support: the pool swells, leaving the stick quiescent, floating.

Many persons have this order of enthusiasm; it is a clammy thing to attract. A curate with a glimpse at Shelley's mind once roused Margaret's enthusiasm for the poet. It 井戸／弁護士席d so suffocatingly about him that he （機の）カム 近づく to damning Shelley and all his 作品; threw up his hat when 適切な時期 put out a beckoning finger and drew him どこかよそで.

Margaret walked in かなりの 恐れる of her father; but she clung to him にもかかわらず his oppressive foibles, because this was her nature. She loved church; incense; soft music; a 祈り-調書をとる／予約する tastefully bound. She “wrote poetry.”

Warmed by the gloom that lay over Herons' Holt upon this evening, she sat brooding upon her cousin George's 失敗 until a beautiful picture was hatched. He had gone to his room 直接／まっすぐに after dinner; during the meal had not spoken. She imagined him seated on his bed, 手渡すs 深い in pockets, chin sunk, brow knitted, 格闘するing with that old devil despair. She knew that latterly he had worked tremendously hard. He had told her before the examination how 確信して of success he was, had 明らかにする／漏らすd how much in the 即座の prospect of freedom he gloried. She 解任するd his gay laugh as he had bade her good-bye on the first day, and the recollection stung her just as, she 反映するd, it must now be stinging him.... Only he must a thousand times more ひどく be feeling the 燃やす of its venom....

Margaret moved impatiently with a 願望（する） to shake into herself a profounder sense of her cousin's misfortune. By ten she was 急落（する），激減（する）d in a most pleasing melancholy.

II.

She was of those who are by nature morbid; who deceive themselves if they imagine they have enjoyment from the recreations that 刺激する lightness of heart in the 大多数. Only the surface of their spirits ripples under such 微風s; to 動かす the whole, to produce the 相当するもの of a hearty laugh in your vigorous animal, a feast on melancholy must be 供給するd. This is a 質 that is ありふれた の中で the lower classes who find their greatest happiness in funerals. The sombre trappings; white handkerchiefs against 黒人／ボイコット dresses; 涙／ほころびs; the mystery of gloom—these trickle with a warm glow through all their senses. They are as 誘発するd by grief, unpleasant to the 大多数, as the drunkard is quickened by ワイン, to many abhorrent.

Thus it was with Margaret, and to her the shroud of melancholy in which she was now wrapped brought an 追加するd boon—arrayed in it she was best able to make her 詩（を作る）s. Not of necessity sad little 詩（を作る）s; many of her brightest were conceived in profoundest gloom. With a pang at the heart she could be most merry—tinkling out her laughing little lines just as 殉教者s could breathe a 静める because, rather than spite of, they were devilishly racked.

III.

But this was no hour for tinkling lines. A manuscript returned by the last 地位，任命する 強調d her gloom.

Kissing her father good-night, Margaret crept to her room, aching with 願望（する） to 令状.

She undressed, read a 部分 of the Imitation, then to her （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する by the open window.

Two hours brought 救済. Margaret placed her poem in an envelope against its 贈呈 to George in the morning, then from her window leaned.

From her thoughts at once George sped; they 急ぐd across the sleeping fields to 粘着する about the person of that Mr. William Wyvern who had spoken of Mr. Marrapit as reminding him of a minor prophet—shaved. This was Margaret's nightly practice, but to-night this girl was most exquisitely melancholy, and with melancholy her thoughts of her William were tinged. She had not seen him that day; and now she brooded upon the bitter happening that had 軍隊d all her 会合s with her lover to be snatched—逃亡者／はかないもの, secret.

For Mr. William Wyvern was not 許すd at Herons' Holt. When love first sent its 先触れ（する） curiosity into William's heart, the young man had sought to relieve its restlessness by a visit 表面上は on George, really upon Margaret, and 極端に ill-advised in that at his heels gambolled his three bull-terriers.

Korah, Dathan, and Abiram these were 指名するd, and they were abrupt dogs to a point reaching brusqueness.

At the door, as William had approached, beamed Mr. Marrapit; upon the 運動 the queenly Rose of Sharon sat; and すぐに 悲劇 急襲するd.

The dogs sighted the Rose. Red-mouthed the 向こうずねing pack flew at her. Dignity fell before terror: wildly, with streaming tail, she fled.

Orange was the cat, white the dogs: like some orange and snow-white 略章 magically 奮起させるd, thrice at enormous 速度(を上げる） they 始める，決める a belt about the house. With tremendous bounds the Rose kept before her pursuers—ひどく 労働ing, horrid with thirsty glee. Impotent in the doorway moaned Mr. Marrapit, his dirge 急ぐing up to a wail of grief each time the parti-coloured 略章 flashed before his 注目する，もくろむs.

With Mr. Fletcher the end had come. Working indoors, 誘発するd by the din, the gardener burst out past his master just as the 略章 ぱたぱたするd into sight upon the 完成 of its fourth 回路・連盟. Like a 広大な／多数の／重要な 雪崩／（抗議などの）殺到 it 注ぐd against his 脚s; as 落ちるs the oak, so 圧力（をかける）d he fell.

Each eager jaw snapped once. Korah bit 空気／公表する, Dathan the cat's 権利 ear. She wrenched; 解放する／自由なd; sprang high upon the porch to safety, 血 on her coat.

Abiram put a steely 阻止する upon Mr. Fletcher's 権利 buttock.

William called off his dogs; stood aghast. Mr. Marrapit stretched entreating 武器 to his adored. Mr. Fletcher writhed 傾向がある.

The torn Rose slipped to Mr. Marrapit's bosom. Clasping her he turned upon William—“You shall 支払う／賃金 for this 血!”

William stammered: “I'm very sorry, sir. If—”

“Never again enter my gates. I'll have your curs 発射!”

Curs was unfortunate; the evil three were whelped of a mighty 緊張する.

“If your fool of a man hadn't got in the way, the cat would have escaped,” William hotly cried. Indignant he turned. Banishment was nothing then; in time it （機の）カム to be a bitter thing.

Mr. Marrapit had 激怒（する）d on to Mr. Fletcher, yet writhing.

“You hear that?” he had cried. “Dolt! You are responsible for this!” He touched the 血-flecked 味方する, the abrased ear; clasped の近くに the Rose; called for warm water.

Mr. Fletcher clapped a 手渡す to his 負傷させる as shakily he rose.

“I go to 救助（する） his cat!” he said; “I'm 近づく worried to death by 'ounds. I'm a dolt. I'm responsible. It's 'ard,—damn 'ard. I'm a gardener, I am; not a dog muzzle.”

A dimness clouded Margaret's beautiful 注目する，もくろむs as this bitter picture— she had watched it—was again reviewed. She murmured “Oh, 法案!”; stretched her soft 武器 to the night; moved her pretty lips in a message to her lover; snuggled between the sheets and made melancholy her bedfellow.

IV.

By seven she was up and in the fresh garden. George was before her.

She cried brightly: “Why, how 早期に you are!” and ran to him—very pretty in her white dress: at her breast a rose, the poem ぱたぱたするing in her 手渡す.

“Yes; for once before you.”

George's トン did not give 支援する her mood, purposely 重要なd high. She played on it again: “Turning a new leaf?”

He drummed at the turf with his heel: “Yes—for to-day.” He threw out a 手渡す に向かって her: “But in the same old 調書をとる／予約する. I've had eight—nine years of it, and now there are three more months.”

“Poor George! But only three months, think how they will 飛行機で行く!”

He was 猛烈に 暗い／優うつな: “I 港／避難所't your imagination. Each 選び出す／独身 day of them will mean a morning—here; a night—here.”

“Oh, is it so hard?”

“Yes, now. It's pretty deadly now. You know, when I wasn't 正確に 殺人，大当り myself with overwork, I didn't mind so much. When it was three or four years, anyway, before I could かもしれない be 解放する／自由な, a few extra months or so through failing an exam, didn't trouble me. But this is different. I was 権利 up against getting （疑いを）晴らす of all this”—he comprehended garden and house in a sweep of the 手渡す—“counted it a dead certainty—and here I am pitched 支援する again.”

“But, George, you did work so hard this time. It isn't as though you had to 非難する yourself.” She put a 粘着するing 手渡す into his arm. “You can 苦しむ no—悔恨. That is what makes 失敗 so dreadful—the knowledge that things might have been さもなければ if one had liked.”

George laughed やめる gaily. Gloom never lay long upon this young man.

“You're a 甘い little person,” he said. “You せねばならない be 権利, but you are wrong. When I didn't work I didn't mind failing. It's when I've tried that I get sick.”

Margaret's 注目する，もくろむs brightened. There was melancholy here.

“Oh, I know what you mean. I know so 井戸／弁護士席. I have felt that. You mean the—the haunting 恐れる that you may never be able to 後継する; that you have not the—the talent, the capacity.” She continued pleadingly: “Oh, you mustn't think that. You can—you will 後継する next time, you know.”

“Rather!” 答える／応じるd George brightly.

Margaret was やめる 苦痛d. She would have had him 表明する 疑問, despondently sigh; would have heartened him with her poem. The 確信して “rather!” jarred. She hurried from its vigour.

She asked: “What had you ーするつもりであるd to do?”

“I was to have got a locum tenens. I think it would have developed into a permanency. A big, rough 地区 up in Yorkshire with a man who keeps six horses going. His second assistant—a pal of 地雷—wants to chuck it.”

“Why?”

“Why? Oh, partly because he's fed up with it, partly because he wants a practice of his own.”

“Ah! ... But, George, don't you want a practice of your own? You don't want to be another man's assistant, do you?”

George laughed. “I can't choose, Margi. You know, if you imagine there are solid groups of people all over England anxiously praying for the arrival of a doctor, you must adjust that impression, as your father would say. These things have to be bought. I've got about three 続けざまに猛撃するs, so I'm not bidding. They seldom go so cheap.”

Margaret never bantered. She had no battledore light enough to return an airy shuttlecock. Now, as always, when this plaything （機の）カム buoyantly に向かって her she swiped it with 激しい 軍隊 clean out of the conversational field.

She said 厳粛に: “Ah, I know what you mean. You mean that father せねばならない buy you a practice—せねばならない 始める，決める you up when you are qualified. I can't discuss that, can I? It wouldn't be loyal.”

“Of course not. I don't ask you.”

They moved に向かって the sound of the breakfast bell.

“You think,” Margaret continued, “that father せねばならない buy you a practice because your mother left him money for the 目的?”

“I know she left him nearly five thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs for my education and all that. I think I may have cost him three thousand, かもしれない four— so I think I am する権利を与えるd to something, but I shan't get it, therefore I don't worry. My hump is gone; in three months I shall be gone. 今後: I smell bacon!”

Margaret smiled the 病弱な smile of an 無効の watching vigorous 青年 at sport. 堅固に she banged the shuttlecock out of sight.

“How 有望な you are!” she told him. “Look, here is a little poem I wrote for you last night. It's about 失敗 and success. Don't read it now.”

George was very fond of his cousin. “Oh, but I must!” he cried. “I think this was awfully nice of you. He's not 負かす／撃墜する yet. Let's sit on this seat and read it together.”

“Oh, not aloud. It's a silly little thing—really.”

“Yes—aloud.”

He smoothed the paper. She 圧力（をかける）d against him; thrilled as she regarded the written lines. George begged her read. She would not— 井戸／弁護士席, she would. She paused. Modesty and pride gathered on her cheeks, tuned her 発言する／表明する low. She read:

“So you have tried—So you have known
The 燃やすing 成果／努力 for success,
The quick belief in your own prowess and your 技術,
The bitterness of 失敗, and the joy
Of 甘い success.”

“'燃やすing 成果／努力,'“ George said. “That's 罰金!”

“I'm glad you like that. And 'quick belief'—you know what I mean?”

“Oh, rather.”

The poet warmed again over her words.

“So you have tried—
So you have known
The blind-注目する，もくろむd groping に向かって the goal
That flickers on the far horizon of 試みる／企てる,
Gleaming to sudden vividness, anon
Fading from sight.”

“Sort of blank 詩（を作る）, isn't it?” George asked.

“井戸／弁護士席, sort of,” the poet 許すd. “Not 正確に／まさに, of course.”

“Of course not,” George agreed 堅固に.

Margaret breathed the next 罰金 lines.

“So you have tried—
So you have known
The bitter-sweetness of 試みる／企てる,
The quick 決意 and the dread despair
That grapple and 所有する you as you 努力する／競う
For imagery.”

George questioned: “Imagery...?”

“That 詩（を作る） is more for me than you,” the poet explained. “'For imagery'—to get the 権利 word, you know.”

“Rather!” said George. “It does for me too—in exams, when one is 床に打ち倒すd, you know.”

“Yes,” Margaret 認める doubtfully. “Ye-es. Don't interrupt between the 詩（を作る）s, dear.”

Now emotion swelled her 発言する／表明する.

“Success be yours!
May you 達成する
To 高さs you do not dream you'll ever touch;
The 力／強力にする's to your 手渡す, the road before you lies—
今後! The gods not always frown; anon
They'll kindly smile.”

“Why, that's splendid!” George cried. He put a cousinly arm about the poet; squeezed her to him. “Fancy you 令状ing that for me! What a 同情的な little soul you are—and how clever!”

Breathless she 解放する／撤去させるd herself: “I'm so glad you like it. It's a silly little thing—but it's real, isn't it? Come, there's father.”

She paused against 否定 of the poem's silliness, affirmation of its truth; but George, moody beneath Mr. Marrapit's 注目する，もくろむ, glinting behind the window, had moved 今後.

Margaret thrust the paper in her bosom, tucked in where heart might warm against heart's child. 絶えず during breakfast her mind 逆戻りするd to it, drummed its rare lines.

CHAPTER III. Upon Modesty In Art: And Should Be Skipped.

Yet Margaret had called her poem silly. Here, then, was mock-modesty by diffidence 捜し出すing 賞賛する. But this mock-modesty, which horribly abounds to-day, is only natural 製品 of that furious modesty which has come to be 推定する／予想するd in all the arts.

Modesty should have no place in true art. The author or the painter, the poet or the 作曲家 should be impersonal to his work. That which he creates is not his; it is a piece of the art to which he is servant, and as such (and such alone) he should regard it. His in the making and the moulding, thereafter it becomes the 所有／入手 of the 広大な／多数の／重要な whole to which it belongs. If it adorns that whole he may 自由に admire it; for he is impersonal to it.

Unquestionably (or unconsciously) we 受託する this 原則 in regard to human life. The child belongs not to the mother who conceived it but to the race of which it is an 原子. It 妨げるs or it betters the race. The race 裁判官s it. By the race it is honoured or 非難するd; and to it the mother becomes impersonal. As it 耐えるs itself の中で its fellows, so she 裁判官s it—as the artist's work 耐えるs itself in the 広大な／多数の／重要な art it joins, so should he 裁判官 it. And if the mother joins in his fellows' 賞賛する of her child, and if she 布告するs her pride in it, is she called wanting in modesty?—and if the artist joins in 賞賛する of his work, and if he 自由に 指名するs it good, must he then be vain, boastful? The race 認めるs that the mother who gave it this 見本／標本 of its 肉親，親類d has a first 権利 to show her pride—to the artist who gives a fair 見本／標本 to his art we should 許す a like 発言する／表明する.

For in 需要・要求するing modesty—in 指名するing impersonality conceit—we have produced also mock-modesty; and because, as a people, we have little 評価 of the arts, hence little knowledge, hence no 基準 by which to 裁判官, we continually mistake the one form of modesty for the other. Modesty we 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う to be mock-modesty, and mock-modesty we take to be pleasing humility.

Coming to literature alone, the author should be impersonal to his work and must not cry that the writer is no 裁判官 of his own 労働. Letters is his 貿易（する）; and just as the mason 井戸／弁護士席 knows whether the brick he has laid helps or 妨げるs, beautifies or 侮辱s the house, so the writer should be 十分な cognisant whether his work helps make or does 損なう the edifice called literature. Nor must the 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 literature be 否定するd to the ruck of modern 令状ing. All that is written to 利益／興味 or to 教える goes to make the literature of our day. We have introduced new 表現s just as we have contrived new 表現s in architecture; and as in the latter 事例／患者 so in the former the 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of these is ephemeral. にもかかわらず they are a part of literature, and all 成果／努力s in them better or sully the pages which in our day we are 追加するing to the 調書をとる／予約する of literature. From this 調書をとる／予約する the 勝利，勝つd of cycles to come will blow all that is unworthy—only the stout leaves will 耐える; but, no いっそう少なく because you 令状 for the 補足（する） than if you have virtue 十分な for the bound 容積／容量, remember that in every form of 令状ing there are 基準s of good, and that every line printed helps raise or does （名声などを）汚す the letters of our day.

CHAPTER IV. Excursions In A Hospital.

I.

By the half-past nine train George went to town; an hour later was at St. Peter's.

From the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 of the Students' Club a throng of young men of his year loudly あられ／賞賛するd him. He joined them; took with a laugh the commiserations on his 失敗; wrung the 手渡すs of those who had been successful.

The successful young gentlemen were standing drinks-each man his 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. There was much smoke and much laughter. Amusing experiences were narrated. You gathered that all who had passed their examination had done so by sheer luck, by astonishing flukes. Not one had ever worked. Each had been “ragged” on a 支配する of which he knew 絶対 nothing. To the brilliancy with which he had gulled or bluffed his examiner, to the 外交 with which he had 長，率いるd him off the 事柄s of which he knew 絶対 いっそう少なく than nothing-to these alone were his success 予定.

Such is ever 青年's account of 戦う／戦い with Age. 青年 is a devil of a smart fellow, behind whom Age 失敗s along in the most ridiculous fashion. Later this young 血 takes his place in the 失敗ing 階級s and then does learn that indeed he was 権利—Age knows nothing. For with years we begin to realise our ignorance, and the lesson is not 完全にする when the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 激突するs the 調書をとる／予約する. A few plumb the depths of their ignorance before death: these are able to speak—and these are the teachers of men. We get here one 推論する／理由 why 巨大（な）s are より小数の in our day: with the growth of man's imaginings and his 発明s there is more vanity to be 軍隊d through; the truths of life 嘘（をつく） deeper hid; more phantasms arise to 誘惑する us from the 追求（する），探索（する） of realities; the 仕事 of striking truth 蓄積するs.

II.

Soon after midday the party broke up. Its members lunched 早期に; visiting 外科医s and 内科医s went their 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs at half-past one.

George strolled to the Dean's office.

A woebegone-looking 青年 in spectacles stood before the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; opposite sat the Dean. He looked up as George entered, and nodded: he was fond of George.

“Come along in,” he said; “I shan't be a minute.”

He turned to the sad 青年. “Now your 事例／患者, Mr. Carter,” he said, “is やめる unique. In the whole 記録，記録的な／記録するs of the 医療の School”—he waved at a shelf of fat 容積／容量s—“in the whole 記録，記録的な／記録するs of the 医療の School we have nothing in the remotest degree 似ているing it. You have 現実に failed twice in—in—”

The Dean searched wildly の中で a litter of papers; baffled, threw out an 強調ing 手渡す, and repeated, “Twice! Other hospitals, Mr. Carter, may have room for slackers—we have not. We have a 記録，記録的な／記録する and a 評判 of which we are proud. You are in your second year. How old are you?”

A faint whisper said, “Nineteen.”

The Dean started. “Nineteen! Oh, dear me, dear me! this is worse than I thought—far worse. I am afraid, Mr. Carter, I shall have to 令状 to your father.”

Guttural with emotion, Mr. Carter gasped: “I mean to work—indeed I do.”

Again the Dean frantically searched on his desk to discover the 支配する in which Mr. Carter had failed; again was 不成功の. 深い thought ravelled his brow. His fingers drummed 不決断 on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. It was a telling picture of one struggling between 義務 and kindliness—熟達した as the result of long practice.

“Mr. Carter,” the Dean summed up, “I will consider your 事例／患者 more fully to-night. Against my better judgment I may perhaps decide not on this occasion to communicate with your father. But remember this. At the very 手始め of your career you have 緊張するd to breaking-point the 信用／信任 of your teachers. Only by stupendous 成果／努力s on your part can that 信用／信任 be 回復するd. These 失敗s, believe me, will dog you from now until you are qualified—nay, will dog your whole professional career. That will do.”

In a convulsion of 救済 and of agitation beneath this appalling prospect the dogged man quavered thanks; つまずくd from the room.

III.

George laughed. “Same old dressing-負かす／撃墜する,” he said. “Don't you ever alter the 決まり文句／製法?”

“It's very 効果的な,” the Dean replied. “That's the sixth this morning. Unfortunately I couldn't remember in what 支配する that boy had failed; so he didn't get the best part—the part about that 存在 the one 支配する of all others which, if failed in, 予報するd 廃虚.”

“It was biology in my 事例／患者,” George told him. “I trembled with funk.”

“I think most of you do. It's fortunate that all you men when you first come up are afraid of your fathers. It gives us a 確かな 量 of 持つ／拘留する over you. If the thing were done 適切に, both at the 'Varsities and the hospitals, there would be a system of 示すs and 報告（する）／憶測s just as at schools. You are only boys when you first come up, and you should be 扱う／治療するd as boys; instead, you are left 解放する／自由な and irresponsible. It 廃虚s dozens of men every year.”

“Perhaps that's why I'm here now,” George 答える／応じるd. “You know I got ploughed?”

The Dean told George how sorry he had been to hear it. He questioned: “Bad luck, I suppose? I thought it was a sitter for you this time.”

“Yes, rotten luck.”

“It's unfortunate, you know. You would have got a house 任命. I'm afraid you will 行方不明になる that mow. There will be a （人が）群がる of very hot men up with you in October, junior to you, who will get the vacancies. What will you do?”

George shrugged and laughed.

The Dean frowned; 解釈する／通訳するd the shrug. “井戸／弁護士席, you should care,” he said. “You せねばならない be looking around you. Won't your uncle help you to buy a 共同?”

“We are on worse 条件 than ever after this 失敗. Not he.”

“And you're not trying to be on good 条件, I suppose?”

“Not I.”

“You are a remarkably silly young man. You want balance, Leicester, you want balance. It would be the making of you to have some serious 目的 in life. You will run against something of the 肉親，親類d soon— you'll get engaged, perhaps, and then you'll 悔いる your happy-go-lucky ways.” He fumbled amongst a pile of correspondence and drew out a letter. “Now, look here, I was thinking of you only a few moments ago. Here's a letter from a man who—who—where is it?—Ah, yes—If you could raise 400 続けざまに猛撃するs by the time you are qualified I could put you on to a splendid thing.”

“Not the remotest chance,” said George. “The serious 目的 must wait. I—”

The Dean waved a 手渡す that asked silence; 協議するd the letter. “This is from a man in practice at a place called Runnygate—one of these rising seaside 訴える手段／行楽地s—Hampshire—広大な／多数の／重要な friend of 地雷. He's got money, and he's going to chuck it—doesn't 控訴 his wife. I told him I'd find a purchaser if he would leave it with me. 単に 名目上の— only 400 続けざまに猛撃するs. He says that in a year or so there'll be a small fortune in the practice, because a company is taking the place over to develop it. You shall have first 拒絶. Come now, pull yourself together, Leicester.”

George laughed. He stood up. “Thanks, I 辞退する now. What on earth's the good?”

“Rubbish,” said the Dean. “Think over that serious 利益／興味 in life. You never know your luck.”

George moved to the door. “I know my luck all 権利,” he laughed. “Never mind, I'm not 不平（をいう）ing with it.”

CHAPTER V. Upon Life: And May Be 行方不明になるd.

In the 賭け金-room, as it were, of a very short 一時期／支部, we must make ready to receive our ヘロイン. She is about to spring dazzling upon our pages; will be our の近くに companion through some moving scenes. We must collect ourselves, 小衝突 our hair, arrange our dress, 準備する our nicest manner.

And as in 賭け金-rooms there are 一般的に papers laid about to beguile the tedium, and as the faint rustle of our ヘロイン's petticoats is 警告 that George's 主張 that he knew his luck is すぐに to be disproved, let us make a tiny little paper on the folly of such a 声明.

For of his luck man has no 微光 of prescience. Day by day we 動揺させる the box, throw the dice; but of how these will 落ちる we have no knowledge. We only hope with the gambler's feverishness; and it is this very hazard that keeps us （人が）群がるing and 押し進めるing to 持つ／拘留する our place at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs where fortune spins. Grow we sick of the game, sour with our luck, 疲れた／うんざりした of the hazard, and 放棄する we our place at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, we are 押し進めるd 支援する and out—肘d, thrown, trampled.

We are all treasure-探検者s 始める，決める on a treasure-island in a boundless sea. Cruelly marooned we are—flung 岸に without 控訴，上告, and here 砂漠d until the ship that disembarked us suddenly 急襲するs and the 圧力（をかける）-ギャング（団） snatches us again 船内に—again without 注意する to our 願望（する）. Whence the ship brought us we do not know, and whither it will carry us we do not know; there is 非，不，無 to prick a return voyage 公表する／暴露するing the ultimate 港／避難所, though 操縦するs there be who pretend to the knowledge—we cannot 実験（する） them.

But the marooners, when they land us, give us wherewith to 占領する our thoughts. This is a treasure-island. Each man of us they land with a 選ぶ; the inhabitants tell us of the treasure, and, 存在 acclimatised, we 始める，決める to work to dig and delve. Some work in 軸s already sunk, some 捜し出す to break new ground, but what the 選ぶ will next turn up no one knows.

And it is this 不確定, this hazard, that keeps us 大打撃を与える, 大打撃を与える, 大打撃を与えるing; that keeps us, some from brooding against the marooners, their wanton desertion of us, our ultimate 運命／宿命 at their 手渡すs; others from making ready against the return voyage as entreated by the 操縦するs.

Certainly, when the 選ぶ strikes a pocket, we turn to carousing; 中止する cocking a timid 注目する，もくろむ at the horizon.

And now our ヘロイン is beckoning.

CHAPTER VI. Magnificent Arrival Of A ヘロイン.

I.

Until three o'clock George sat in an operating theatre. An unimportant 事例／患者 was in 過程: occasionally, through the group of dressers, 外科医s and nurses who filled the 床に打ち倒す, George caught a glimpse of the 支配する. He watched moodily, too 占領するd with his thoughts—three more months of dependency—to take greater 利益／興味.

One other student was 現在の. 平和的に he slumbered by George's 味方する until the （犯罪の）一味 of a dropped forceps awakened him. 公式文書，認めるing the 原因（となる）, “Clumsy beast,” said this Mr. Franklyn; and to George: “Come on, Leicester; my slumber is broken. Let's go for a stroll up West.”

In Oxford Street a pretty waitress in a tea-shop drew Mr. Franklyn's 注目する，もくろむ; a 減少（する） of rain whacked his nose. He winked the 注目する，もくろむ; wiped the nose. “Tea,” said he; “it is going to rain.”

He 演説（する）／住所d the pretty waitress: “I have no wish to seem inquisitive, but which （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する do you …に出席する?”

The girl jerked her chin: “What's that to you?”

“So much,” Mr. Franklyn 真面目に told her, “that, until I know, here, beautiful but inconvenient, in the doorway I stand.”

“井戸／弁護士席, all of 'em.” She 素早い行動d away.

“You're 不正に snubbed, Franklyn,” George said. “This rain is nothing.”

A summer にわか雨 衝突，墜落d 負かす／撃墜する as he spoke; a 暴徒 of shoppers, breathless for 避難所, drove them inwards.

“George,” said Mr. Franklyn, seating himself, “your base mind thinks I have designs on this girl. I grieve at so distorted a fancy. The child says prettily that she …に出席するs 'all of 'em.' It is a 甚だしい／１２ダース 事例／患者 of overwork into which I feel it my 義務 more closely to 問い合わせ.”

George laughed. “Do you always spend your afternoons like this?”

“As a 支配する, yes. I have been fifteen years at St. Peter's を待つing that day when through pure ennui the examiners will pass me. It will be a sad wrench to leave the dear old home.” He continued, a tinge of melancholy in his 発言する／表明する: “You know, I am the last of the old 旅団. The 医療の student no longer 暴動s. His 指名する is no longer a byword; he is a rabbit. Alone, undismayed, I 支持する the old traditions. I am, so to speak, one of the old aristocracy. Beneath the snug 特徴 of the latter-day student—his 甘い abhorrence of a rag, his 汚い delight in plays which he calls 'hot-stuff,' his cigarettes and his chess-playing—beneath these my 長，率いる, like Henley's, is 血まみれの but unbowed. 許す a 涙／ほころび.”

The にわか雨 中止するd; the tea was finished; the pretty waitress was coyly singeing her modesty in the attractive candle of Mr. Franklyn's suggestions. George left them at the game; strolled aimlessly に向かって the Marble Arch; beyond it; to the 権利, and so into a 静かな square.

Here comes my ヘロイン.

II.

The hansom, as George walked, was coming に向かって him—smartly, with a jingle of bells; skimming the kerb. As it reached him (解任する that にわか雨) the horse slipped, つまずくd, （機の）カム on its 膝s.

負かす／撃墜する （機の）カム the 軸s; out 発射 the girl.

The doors were wide; the impetus took her in her stride. One tiny foot dabbed at the 壇・綱領・公約's 辛勝する／優位; the other twinkled—特許 leather and silver buckle—at the step, 行方不明になるd it, 急落（する），激減（する）d with a 巨大（な） stride for the pavement.

“Mercy!” she cried, and （機の）カム like a にわか雨 of roses 渦巻くing into George's 武器.

完全に he caught her. About his 脚s whipped her skirts; against him 圧力（をかける）d her panting bosom; his 武器—the 活動／戦闘 was 直感的に— locked around her; the adorable perfume of her （機の）カム on him like 微風 from a violet bed; her very cheek 小衝突d his lips—since the first kiss it was the nearest thing possible to a kiss.

She 新たな展開d backwards. Modesty chased alarm across her 直面する—caught, 戦う／戦いd, overcame it; 炎上d 勝利を得た.

Fright at her 事故 drove her pale; shame at the manner of her 降下／家系—脚 to the 膝 and an indelicacy of petticoats—agitated she had glimpsed it as she leapt—紅潮／摘発するd her crimson from the line of her dress about her throat to the wave of her hair upon her brow.

She 新たな展開d 支援する. “Oh, what must you think of me?” she gasped.

He 簡単に could not say.

CHAPTER VII. Moving Passages With A ヘロイン.

I.

George could not say.

His senses were washed aswim by this 激流 of beauty 注ぐd 予期しない through 注目する，もくろむs to brain. It 殺到するd the centres to violent commotion, one jostling another in a whirlpool of 衝突. Out of the tumult alarm flashed 負かす／撃墜する the wires to his heart—始める，決める it banging; flashed in wild message to his tongue—locked it.

The driver in our brains is an intolerable fellow in sudden 危機. He loses his 長，率いる; distracted he pulls the levers, and, behold, in a moment the thing is irrevocably done; we are a coward legging it 負かす／撃墜する the street, a 殺害者 with 血まみれの 手渡す, a liar with 誤った words suddenly pumped.

A moment later the driver is 静める and aghast at the 廃虚 he has contrived. Why, before God, did he pull the 脚 lever?—the arm lever?—the tongue lever? In an instant's 活動／戦闘 he has 遂行するd calamity; where 日光 laughed now 不明瞭 heaps; where the prospect smiled 災害 now comes rolling up in 雷鳴.

These are your crises. Again, as now with George, the driver becomes 一時的に idiot—stands us oafishly silent, or perhaps jerks out some stupid words; remembers when too late the quip that would have fetched the laugh, the thrust that would have sped the 負傷させる. He is an intolerable fellow.

“Oh, what must you think of me?”

That pause followed while the driver in George's brain stood gapingly inactive; and then （機の）カム laughter to him like a draught of シャンペン酒. For the girl put up her 会社／堅い, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する chin and laughed with a （疑いを）晴らす 麻薬を吸う of glee—a laugh to call a laugh as surely as a lark's 公式文書，認める will 始める，決める a hedge in song; and it called the laugh in George.

He said: “I am thinking the nicest things of you. But have you dropped from the skies?”

“From a cab,” she 抗議するd.

She turned to the road; 支援する to George in 狼狽, for the catapult, its 弾丸 発射, had bolted up the street—was gone from 見解（をとる）.

“Oh!—I was in a cab?” she implored.

George said: “It looked like a cab. But a fairy-car, I think.”

A pucker of her brows darkened the quick mirth that （機の）カム to her 注目する，もくろむs. She cried: “Oh, don't joke. She will be killed.”

“You were not alone?”

“No—oh, no! What has happened to her?”

“We had better follow.”

She 訂正するd his number. “Yes, I had better. Thank you so much for your help.” She took a step; 滞るd upon it with a little exclamation of 苦痛; put a white tooth on her lip.

“You have 傷つける your foot?” George said.

“My ankle, I think. Oh dear!” and then again she laughed.

It （機の）カム even then to George that certainly she would have made her fortune were she to 始める，決める up a gloom-exorcising bureau—waiting at the end of a telephone wire ready to 急ぐ with that laugh to banish the imps of melancholy. Never had he heard so 感染性の a 公式文書，認める of mirth.

“Oh, what must you think of me?” she ended. “I 簡単に cannot help laughing, you know—and yet, oh dear!”

She put the tips of the fingers of a 手渡す against her lower lip, gazed very anxiously up the road, and then again she gave that （疑いを）晴らす 麻薬を吸う of laughter.

“I can't help it,” she told him imploringly. “I 簡単に cannot help laughing. It is funny, you know. She was scolding me—”

“Scolding!” George exclaimed.

That beauty should be scolded!

“Scolding—yes. Oh, I'm only a—井戸／弁護士席, scolding me, and I was wishing, wishing I could escape. And then suddenly out I 発射. And then I look around and she's—” A wave of her 手渡す 表明するd a 見えなくなる that was by 魔法 機関.

“But, scolding?” George said. “Need you trouble? She will be all 権利.”

“Oh, I must. I live with her.”

“Will she trouble about you?”

“I think she will return for me. Please, please go—would you mind?— to the corner, and see if there has been an 事故.”

From that direction a bicyclist approached. George あられ／賞賛するd. “Is there a cab 事故 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corner?”

The 青年 星／主役にするd; called “ネズミs!”; passed.

George 解釈する／通訳するd: “It means No. Do you think if you were to take my arm you could walk to the turning?”

やめる 自然に she slipped a white glove around his 肘. The 接触する thrilled him. “No nice girl, you know, would do this,” she said, “with a perfect stranger.”

George bent his arm a little, the better to feel the 圧力 of those white fingers. “I am not really perfect,” he told her.

She took his mood. “Nor I really nice,” she joined. “In fact, I'm horrible—they tell me. But I think it is wise to follow, don't you?”

“Profoundly wise. Who says you are horrible?”

She gave no answer. ちらりと見ることing, he saw trouble shade her 注目する，もくろむs, tremble her lips.

That beauty should know 苦しめる!

Very わずかに he raised his forearm so that the lock of his 肘 felt her 手渡す. He had no 罰金 words. This George was no hero with exquisite ways. He was a most 普通の／平均（する） young man, and nothing could he find but most painfully 普通の／平均（する） words.

“I say, what's up?” he asked.

She spoke defiantly; but some stupid something that she hated yet could not repress trembled her lips, robbed her トン of its banter. “What's up?” she said. “Why, you would say something was up if you'd just been 発射 plump out of a cab, wouldn't you?”

“Yes, but you were laughing a minute ago.” He looked 負かす／撃墜する at her, but she turned her 直面する. “Now, now, I believe—” He did not 指名する his thought.

She looked up. Her pretty 直面する was red. He saw little ぱたぱたするs of eyelids, ぱたぱたするs 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 注目する，もくろむs, ぱたぱたするs at the mouth. “Oh,” she said, “oh, yes, and I don't know why. I'm—I believe—” She tried to laugh, but the little flutterings clouded the smile like soft, dark wings flickering upon a sunbeam.

“I believe—it's ridiculous to a perfect—imperfect—stranger—I believe I'm nearly—crying.”

And this inept George could only return: “I say—oh, I say, can I help you?”

She stopped; from his arm withdrew her 手渡す. “Please—I think you had better go. Please go. Oh, I shall hate myself for behaving like this.”

So unhappy she was that George すぐに planned her a backdoor of excuse. “But you have no occasion to 非難する yourself,” he told her. “You've had an adventure—自然に you're shaken a bit.”

She was relieved to think he had misunderstood her agitation. “Yes, an adventure,” she said, “that's it. And I 港／避難所't had an adventure for years, so 自然に—But, please, I think you had better go. If my— my friend saw me with you like this she would be angry—oh, very angry.”

“But why? She saw you 落ちる. She saw me save you.”

“You don't understand. She is not 正確に／まさに my friend; she is my—my 雇用者. I'm a mother's-help.”

The mirth that never lay 深い beneath those blue 注目する，もくろむs of hers was sparkling up now; the soft, dark wings were ぱたぱたするing no longer.

She continued: “A mother's-help. Doesn't that sound wretched? I'm terribly slow at learning the mother's-help 支配するs, but I'm 肯定的な of this 支配する—mothers' helps may not shoot out of cabs and leave the mother; it's such little help—you must see that?”

“But you will be いっそう少なく help still if you stay here for ever with your 傷つける ankle—you must see that? I must stay with you or see you to your home.”

When she answered, it was upon another change of mood. The soft, dark wings were ぱたぱたするing again; and it was the banter of George's トン that had 解任するd them. For this was an adventure—and she had not known adventure for years; for these were flippant 交流s arising out of gay young hearts, and they 解任するd memories of days when such 害のない bantering was of her normal life; for there had been sympathy in George's stammering 調査s, and it 解任するd the time when she lived まっただ中に sympathy and まっただ中に love.

The soft, dark wings ぱたぱたするd again: “I am very 感謝する to you for helping me,” she told him. “You must not think me ungrateful; only, I think you had better go. In my position I am not 解放する／自由な to—to do as I like, talk where I will. You understand?” Her 発言する／表明する trembled a little, and she repeated: “You understand?”

George said, “I understand.”

II.

And that was all that passed upon this 会合. A cab swung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the opposite corner; pulled up with a 動揺させる; turned に向かって them; was と一緒に. Within, a brow of 雷鳴 sat.

The cabman called, “I knowed you was all 権利, 行方不明になる,” raised the 罠（にかける）, and cheerfully repeated the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） to his fare: “I knowed she was all 権利, mum.”

The mum 演説（する）／住所d gave no congratulation to his prescience. He shut the lid; winked at George; behind his 手渡す communicated, “Not 'arf angry, she ain't.”

The girl ran 今後; agitation bound up her 傷つける ankle. “Oh!” she cried, “I am so glad you are 安全な!”

The 雷鳴-人物／姿／数字 演説（する）／住所d said: “Please get in. I have had a 厳しい shock.”

“This gentleman—” The girl half turned to George.

“Please get in—即時に.”

Scarlet the girl went. “Thank you very much,” she said to George; climbed in beside the cloud of wrath.

Her companion slammed the door; dabbed at George a 屈服する that was like a sharp poke with a stick; called, “運動 on.”

George stepped into the road, held half a 栄冠を与える to the driver: “The 演説（する）／住所?”

The man stooped. With a tremendous wink answered, “Fourteen Palace Gardens, St. John's 支持を得ようと努めるd.”

Away with a jingle.

CHAPTER VIII. Astonishing After-影響s Of A ヘロイン.

I.

George did not return to St. Peter's that afternoon; watched the cab from 見解（をとる）; walked 支援する to Waterloo; thence took train to Paltley Hill with mind awhirl.

回復するing from 素晴らしい shock the mind first sees a blur of events— formless, seething, inextricably 絡まるd. 深い in this boiling 大混乱 is one fact struggling more powerfully than the 残り／休憩（する） to 冷静な／正味の and so to 形態／調整 itself. It kicks a 脚 解放する／自由な here, there an arm, then another 脚. Its exertions 原因（となる） the whole more furiously to agitate—the brain is afire. Very suddenly this struggling fact jumps 解放する／自由な. Laid 持つ／拘留する of it is a 冷淡な spoon which, 急落（する），激減（する）d 支援する into the seething cauldron, 逮捕（する）s the 騒動 of its contents.

Or again, 回復するing from sudden shock the mind first sees a 広大な／多数の／重要な whirling, blinding cloud of dust which hides and 花冠s about the sudden 倒れる of masonry that has 刺激するd it. Here the slowly 現れるing fact may be に例えるd to a （疑いを）晴らす gangway through the 廃虚 up which the fevered owner may walk to 調査／捜査する the 大災害's 原因（となる） and extent.

So now with George. If not dazed by 素晴らしい shock, he was at least awhirl by 始める，決める 支援する of the swift sequence of events which suddenly had buffeted him; and it was not until strolling up from Paltley Hill 鉄道 駅／配置する to Herons' Holt that one 冷静な／正味のing fact 現れるd from which he might make an ordered examination of what had passed.

The 演説（する）／住所 that the cabman had given him was this fact—14 Palace Gardens, St. John's 支持を得ようと努めるd. Here was the gangway through the pile of disorder, and here George resolutely made a start of 診察するing events in place of wildly （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing about through the dust of aimless conjectures.

He visualised this Palace Gardens 住居. A 暗い／優うつな house, he 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd,—刑務所，拘置所-like; its inhabitants warders, the girl their 捕虜. A beautiful picture was thus 現在のd to this ridiculous young man. For if the girl were indeed 捕虜, warder-surrounded, how gratefully her heart must 圧力（をかける） に向かって him who was no turnkey! The more irksomely her captors held her, the more 温かく would she remember him. Subconsciously he hoped for a 動揺させる of chains, a 天罰（を下す）ing with whips. Every 社債, every 一打／打撃 would 速度(を上げる） her spirit to the recollection of their 会合.

But this delectable picture soon faded. Love—and this ridiculous George 公約するd he was in love—love is a mental see-saw. The nicely-balanced mind is 始める，決める suddenly oscillating: now up, commandingly above the world, intoxicated with the 急ぐ and the elevation; now 負かす／撃墜する to depths made horribly 深い by contrast, wretchedly jarred by the bump.

A new thought impelled a downward 揺さぶる of this 肉親，親類d. Failing a 暗い／優うつな 14 Palace Gardens, supposing the girl to be happily 据えるd, it was horribly improbable that she would give him a moment's thought. This was a most 冷気／寒がらせるing idea. Shivering beneath the douche, George's mind ran 支援する along the episode of their 会合 to discover arguments that would build up the chains and the whips.

Memories banked high on either 味方する. In search of his 願望（する） George gathered them haphazard, closely 診察するd each.

It was an unsatisfactory 商売／仕事. Here was a memory. She had said so-and-so. Yes; but, damn it, that might mean anything. He flung it 負かす／撃墜する; took another. She had said so-and-so. Yes; but, damn it, that might have meant nothing.

This was very 乱すing. He must systematically go through the whole pile of memories—upon an ordered 計画（する） 再建する each step of the episode.

At first 試みる／企てる it was a wretched 商売／仕事. Never was 建設業者 始める，決める to work with bricks so impossible as the bricks of conversation with which this 再建 must be done. Each that the girl had 供給（する）d might dovetail in as he would have it go; upon the other 手渡す it fitted 平等に 井戸／弁護士席 when 新たな展開d into the form in which, for all he knew, she might have 建設するd it. The bricks George had himself 供給（する）d he 設立する even more disconcerting—they were stupid, ugly, laughable. He 押すd them in, and they grinned at him—mocked him. 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく he persevered—he must get his answer; he must see both what she had thought of him and if she were likely still to be thinking of him. And at last the whole passage was 再建するd. He 診察するd it, and once more 負かす／撃墜する （機の）カム the see-saw with a most 粉々にするing bump: he had made himself an idiot, and stood 支持する／優勝者 idiot if he believed she were likely to remember him.

With a 衝突，墜落 George sent the whole pile 飛行機で行くing. Let him wander blindly in the dust of imaginings rather than be 拷問d by the grim 緊縮 of ordered facts. More than this, there was one most comfortable memory to which he 猛烈に clung—that 滞る in her 発言する／表明する when she had said “You understand?” Whenever, during that evening, 疑問 stirred and bade him recognise himself for a fool, George flattened the ugly spectre with the arm he contrived out of this memory.

It was a lusty 武器.

But a fresh vexation that lies in wait for all new lovers tore him when he got to bed. In the 不明瞭 he 始める，決める his mind 単独で to 解任するing the girl's 直面する. The picture tantalisingly eluded him. Generalities he could 解任する. She was fair, very, very fair; her hair was 向こうずねing golden; but how was it arranged? In desperation he squirmed off to her 注目する，もくろむs—blue; no, grey; no, blue. Damn it, he would forget whether she were 黒人／ボイコット or white in a minute. Her chin? Ah, he had that!—white and 会社／堅い and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. And her nose?—small, and a trifle tip-攻撃するd. And her mouth?—her mouth, oh, heaven, he could not 直す／買収する，八百長をする her mouth! The distracted young man 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd upon his pillow and went どこかよそで. Distinctly he could remember her little feet with those silver buckles, やめる different from any other feet. And she held herself わずかな／ほっそりした and supple. Held herself? Why, good heavens! she was tall, and he had been thinking of her as short! This was appalling! He might 会合，会う her and pass her by. He might ... he 急ぐd into troubled slumber.

II.

The night gave him little 残り／休憩（する）. Whilst his 団体／死体 lay 激しい, his brain, feverishly active, chased through the hours glimpses of the queen of his adventure. By 早期に morning he was prodded into consciousness, and awaked to find himself 即時に 直面するd with a terrible 事件／事情／状勢. Into his life, so he 保証するd himself, had come a serious 利益／興味 such as that which the Dean had hoped for him.

Here, lying abed with fresh morning smiling in through the open window, for the first time he looked 今後, に引き続いて the 直面する he had 追求するd through his dreams, into the 未来. Its 議会s he 設立する 恐ろしい barren. He visualised it as a 広大な unfurnished house. To the merry 注目する，もくろむ with which two days ago he had looked upon the world, the picture, had he then conjured it, would have given him no gloom. He would have thought it a 罰金 thing, this empty house that was his own- —empty, but 代表するing freedom.

The 事柄 was different now. Into this empty house had danced the girl. Her gay presence discovered its barrenness. There was not a 議長，司会を務める on which she could sit, not a dish in the larder.

George 解任するd that tight little practice at Runnygate that might be had for 400 続けざまに猛撃するs; went 負かす／撃墜する to breakfast rehearsing a scene with his uncle; was moody through the meal.

III.

The breakfast dragged past its の近くに. Mr. Marrapit spoke. “The moments 飛行機で行く,” he 観察するd.

Margaret said 真面目に: “Oh, yes, father.”

“I was 演説（する）／住所ing George.”

“Ur!” said George, suddenly 誘発するd.

Mr. Marrapit looked at his watch; repeated his 観察.

George read his meaning. “I thought of going up by the later train to- day,” he explained.

“A dangerous thought. 鎮圧する it.” Mr. Marrapit continued: “Margaret, Mrs. Major, I 観察する you have 結論するd”; and when the two had 孤立した 演説（する）／住所d himself again to George: “A dangerous thought. You 解任する our conversation of the day before yesterday?”

“Perfectly.”

“Yet by later trains, by idleness, you deliberately imperil your 未来?”

George did not answer the question. This was the very 適切な時期 for which he had wished. “I would like to talk about my 未来,” he said.

“I dare not dwell upon it,” replied Mr. Marrapit.

“I have to. I shall pass all 権利 this time. I want to know—the fact is, sir, I know I have slacked in the past; I am a man now, and I—I 悔いる it. I fully realise my 責任／義務s. You may rely that I shall make a certainty of the October examination.”

“Commendable,” Mr. Marrapit criticised.

“I want to know what help I may 推定する／予想する when I qualify.”

“I cannot tell you.” Mr. Marrapit threw 殉教／苦難 into his トン. “I am so little,” he said, “in your 信用／信任. Your 期待s when qualified may be enormous. I am not favoured with them.” He sighed.

George said: “I mean what help I may 推定する／予想する from you.”

The piece of toast rising to Mr. Marrapit's mouth slowly returned に向かって his plate: “繰り返し言う that. From me?”

“From you,” said George.

The toast dropped from trembling fingers. “I?” Mr. Marrapit dragged the word to tremendous length. “I? Is it 考えられる that you 推定する／予想する money from me?”

“I only ask.”

“I only shudder. Might I 問い合わせ the 量?”

“The Dean told me of a practice I could have for 400 続けざまに猛撃するs.”

“Tea!” exclaimed Mr. Marrapit on a gasp. “I must 安定した myself! Tea!” He paused; gulped a cup; with alarmed 注目する，もくろむs 星／主役にするd at George.

The 事件／事情／状勢 was going no better than George had 推定する／予想するd. He remembered the 直面する that was dear to him; 神経d himself to continue. “I would 支払う／賃金 it 支援する,” he said. “Will you lend me the 400 続けざまに猛撃するs?”

“I must have 空気／公表する!” Mr. Marrapit staggered to the window. “I reel before this sudden 強襲，強姦. For nine years at ruinous cost I have supported you. Must I sell my house? Am I never to be 解放する／自由な? Must I totter always through life with you upon my 屈服するd 支援する? I am Sinbad.”

“There's no need to 誇張する or make a scene.”

“Did I impel the scene?”

“I only asked you a question,” George reminded.

“You have 誘発するd a spectre,” Mr. Marrapit answered.

“井戸／弁護士席, I may understand that I need 推定する／予想する nothing?”

“I dare not answer you. I am shaken. I tremble.”

George rose. Though what hope he had 所有するd was driven by his uncle's 態度, he was as yet only upon the threshold of his love. Hence the 拒絶 of what he suddenly 願望（する）d for that love's sake was not so bitter an 事件／事情／状勢 as afterwards it （機の）カム to be. “This is ridiculous,” he said; moved to the door.

“To me a 悲劇,” Mr. Marrapit declaimed from the window, “old as mankind; not therefore いっそう少なく bitter—the 悲劇 of ingratitude. At stupendous cost I have supported, educated, 着せる／賦与するd you. You turn upon me for more. How 詐欺師 than a serpent's tooth it is to have a thankless child! I am Lear.”

George tried a thrust: “I always understood my mother left you ample for me.”

“Adjust that impression. She left me いっそう少なく than a 十分なこと—nothing approaching amplitude. To the best of my ability I have 実行するd my 仕事. It has been hard. I do not complain. I do not ask you for 返済 of any 超過 that may have been incurred. But I am embittered by yet その上の 需要・要求するs. I have been too 自由主義の. Had I meted out strict 司法（官） as I have striven to mete out 親切, my grey hairs would not be スピード違反 in poverty to the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. I am Wolsey.”

Upon Wolsey George slammed the door; started for the 駅／配置する.

IV.

Palace Gardens, St. John's 支持を得ようと努めるd, was his 目的（とする）. There could be no work, nor even thought of work, until again he had met his lady. Yet how to 会合，会う her cost him another of the 格闘するs with conjecture that had been his lot since the cab carried her away.

At first it was 平易な work. He would call, he decided, with polite 調査s; and as he pictured the scene his spirits rose. The 雷鳴-人物／姿／数字 that had poked a 屈服する at him from the cab would come dragonish into the 製図／抽選-room where he waited. Her he would charm with the suavity of his manners; she would doff the dragon's 肌; would say (he had read the scene in novels), “You would like to see 行方不明になる So-and- so?”

The girl would come in ....

With her 外見 in his thoughts George's mind swung from coherent 推論する／理由ing into a delectable phantasy ....

A sudden thought swept the filmy clouds-landed him with a bump upon hard 激しく揺する. He was not supposed to know their 演説（する）／住所. How, to the dragon, could he explain the venal trick by which he had acquired it? Now he beheld a new picture. Himself in the 製図／抽選-room; to him the dragon; her first words, “How did you know where we lived?”; his 哀れな answer.

This was very unpleasant. As a red omnibus took him on に向かって St. John's 支持を得ようと努めるd he decided that the 会合 must be さもなければ 影響d. The girl must いつかs go out. She had called herself a mother's- help; it 示唆するd children; and, if children, doubtless her 仕事 to take them walking. 井戸／弁護士席, he would （問題を）取り上げる a 地位，任命する 近づく to the house, and wait—just wait.

And then there （機の）カム a final thought that struck him 冷淡な and 星／主役にするing. What if she did not live at the house?—was 単に about to visit there when the 事故 befell the cab?

It was a sorely agitated young man that stepped off the 'bus and struck up Palace Gardens.

BOOK II. Of his Mary.

CHAPTER I. Excursions In The Memory Of A ヘロイン.

I.

AS that cab swung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corner 耐えるing away the nameless haunter of George's dreams, she to the red wrath beside her turned, and, “Oh, Mrs. Chater,” she said, “I hope you are not 傷つける!”

By a mercy Mrs. Chater was not 傷つける. By a special 介入 of Providence she had escaped a fearful death. Whether she would ever 回復する from the shock was another 事柄. Whether the shock would 証明する to be that sudden 緊張する on her heart which she had been 警告するd would end fatally, might at any moment be 証明するd. Much anybody, except her darling children, would care if she were brought home dead in this very cab. Never had she known a heart to 行為／法令／行動する as hers was 事実上の／代理 now— 強くたたくing as if it would burst, first quickly then slowly. Perhaps 行方不明になる Humfray would feel it, and give her opinion.

Where the girl now laid her small 手渡す five 幼児 Chaters had been nourished; the 大規模な bosom was 宣伝 that they had done 井戸／弁護士席. Beneath the mingled gusts of hysteria and of wrath it violently 契約d and dilated; but the heart, terrificly though Mrs. Chater said it throbbed, lay too 深い to be discerned.

The agitated woman panted, “Can it go on like that?”

“I'm afraid I hardly—” 行方不明になる Humfray 転換d her 手渡す.

“Stupid! Take off your glove!”

The white kid clung to the warm flesh. Nervous and clumsy the girl struggled with it.

“行方不明になる Humfray! How slow you are! Pull it!”

Mrs. Chater grabbed the turned-支援する wrist. A 割れ目 answered the jerk, and the glove 分裂（する） away in her 手渡す. “There! Not my fault. Next time, perhaps, you will buy gloves 十分に large. Oh, my poor heart! Now, feel. 圧力（をかける）!“

The girl bit her lip. Humiliation lumped in her throat. She 圧力（をかける）d, as 企て，努力，提案, into that heaving blouse; said she could feel it. It was not very violent, she. thought. Perhaps if Mrs. Chater lay 支援する and の近くにd her 注目する，もくろむs—

“I was not able to jump out, you see,” said Mrs. Chater, 沈むing.

“Oh, you don't think I jumped out—and left you? I wouldn't. Besides, it is the most dangerous thing to do. That would have 妨げるd me in any 事例／患者. I was thrown. I thought I was going to be killed.”

“You were with a young man.”

“He caught me.”

The words （機の）カム faintly. Nearly the girl was crying. That lump in her throat seemed to be squeezing 涙／ほころびs from her 注目する，もくろむs—silly 涙／ほころびs. She did not want Mrs. Chater's sympathy, yet could not but 反映する what 無視（する） for her the utter absence of 調査 showed. Bitter thoughts yet more 危険に squeezed the 涙／ほころびs. She was a paid thing, that was all—not even a servant. Mrs. Chater was on kindly 条件 with her servants—had experienced the servant problem and craftily 避けるd it by the familiarity that was too useful to produce contempt—knew her maids' young men, entered into their quarrels with their young men, read their young men's letters.

II.

Gazing through the cab window, 圧力（をかける）d into her corner, the girl felt herself friendless, outcast, alone. Again she told herself that she did not want Mrs. Chater's sympathy; yet it was the 熟考する／考慮するd 保留するing of it—熟考する／考慮するd or callous because so natural, the merest conventionalism, to have asked, “Were you 傷つける?”—that made her acutely feel her position.

A paradox, she thought, not to want a thing and yet to be 負傷させるd because it was not hers. A ridiculous paradox—and brightly she tried to smile at the silliness of it; blinking the 涙／ほころびs that were swelling now, her 直面する turned against the window に向かって the pavement.

A tall, わずかな／ほっそりした girl was passing, 持つ／拘留するing the arm of a nice-looking little old man with a grey moustache and 軍の 空気／公表する. The tall, わずかな／ほっそりした girl was laughing 負かす／撃墜する at him, and he looked to be chuckling merrily, just as—Her mind swung off, and the 涙／ほころびs must be blinked again.

They reminded her, those two, of herself and her father. Such familiar friends as they looked so she had been with Dad who idolised her and whom she had idolised. Just like that—arm in arm, joking, “ragging”— she used to walk with him 一連の会議、交渉／完成する about the home in Ireland—the world to one another and 非，不，無 else in the world, except the mother who was so intimately and inseparably of them that years past her death they still spoke of her as if she were alive.

Thus, long after her death, it would be: “Dad, we can't go home by the hill; mother never lets Grizzle do that climb after a long day.” And: “Mary, your mother won't like you 存在 so late; we must turn 支援する.” And: “Mary, there's the pig by mother's almond tree; run and shoo him.”

Partly this 拒絶 to recognise that, though dead, Mother was 現実に gone from them, no longer was 株ing their little jokes and 義務s, was because death （機の）カム with such 安定した, appreciable, unfrightening steps. First the riding stopped, and then the walks made shorter and shorter; then the strolls in the garden stopped, and then carrying the couch out under the trees—and 非，不，無 of them very fearful, because 用意が出来ている: it was to be—almost the very day could have been 指名するd. Thus, when it （機の）カム, though the blow 急襲するd 激しい, terrific, she never seemed 現実に to have left them.

“井戸／弁護士席, now, dear dears,” she had said with a little smile and a little sigh, “we have been happy ... only a little way away....”

But with Dad it was different. Somehow, looking 支援する on it, one had supposed that nothing would ever touch the cheery little man; that she and he would go on and on and on—井戸／弁護士席, till they grew very old together.

Nothing could ever touch him....

“What a wicked beauty, eh, Mary?” he had said when the man brought 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the half-broken filly that its owner “funked.”

And she had laughed and said: “Yes, an angel in a temper—what a run you will have, Dad!” and had waved from the gate as the angel in a temper curveted away around the corner.

Nothing could ever touch him....

And then the man on a bicycle—with a dent in his hat, she noticed.

“If you can come quickly, missy. 最高の，を越す of the Three Finger field he lays.”

明らかにする-支援するd she had galloped Grizzle there, and as she sped could not for the life of her think of aught else than the dent in the man's hat; 棒 up Three Finger 小道／航路 wondering how it （機の）カム there; approached the little group wondering why he did not 押し進める it out.

Just as she galloped up they took off their hats. Someone who had been on his 膝s stood upright—she saw the stain of wet earth where he had been ひさまづくing; forgot the dented hat; wondered if he knew of the Marvel きれいにする Pad that had done so wonderfully with Dad's breeches when he took a 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする last Friday.

Dad...! Of course...! It was to see Dad that she was here.

Somebody tried to dissuade her ... better wait till they brought him home ... could do no good—now.

“Why? Why not see him? Let me pass, Mr. Saunders.”

井戸／弁護士席, the filly lay across him ... he had begged them not to move her because of the 苦痛.... Better come away.

She 押し進めるd through them.... Yes, better perhaps not to have seen ... all crumpled up....

Recollecting, she could feel distinctly in her 膝s the creepy damp as the moisture of the marshy ground 侵入するd her skirts, bending over the 新たな展開d 直面する.

III.

Thereafter a blank of days in which events must have occurred but to which memory brought no lamp until the faint crunch as the 棺 touched the earth seven feet 負かす／撃墜する....

Multitudinous papers after that. 疲れた／うんざりしたing, sickening 集まりs of 文書s; interminable 令状ing of 署名; interminable making of 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）s. And then the word LOT. “Lot I,” “Lot 2,” “Lot 50,” “Lot 200”—a hammerlike word to 強くたたく the brain at night, 脅すing sleep, producing grotesque nightmares, as “Lot 12, a polished oak 棺, finished plain, 厚かましさ／高級将校連 扱うs.”

No! No! That was not to be sold!—leaden 手渡すs 持つ／拘留するing her 負かす／撃墜する; stifling 手渡すs at her mouth to stay her shouting “Stop!”

Then sudden consciousness—only a dream! Bolt upright in bed 星／主役にするing into the 不明瞭. A dream? How much of it a dream? Was it all a dream? The fevered brain would fetch her from her bed, groping to Dad's room, striking a match—no familiar form upon the bed; a big white ticket—“Lot 56.”

支援する to the hot, crumpled couch, there, 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing, to 嘘（をつく） 試みる／企てるing a しっかり掴む, a realisation of what it all meant....

IV.

A dark little office in Dublin.... So much the “Lots” had fetched, so much the balance at the bank; no 投資s, it was to be 恐れるd; no 保険, my dear 行方不明になる Humfray; so much the 法案s and other （人命などを）奪う，主張するs on the 広い地所.... “Don't wish to be bothered with 人物／姿／数字s? Of course not, my dear.... And then we come to the balance—I'm afraid a few 続けざまに猛撃するs, 事実上 nothing....”

V.

On the steamer bound for Holyhead.... During the crossing the stifling 負わせる that had benumbed her intellect ever since the man with the dent in his hat （機の）カム riding up the 運動 seemed suddenly to 解除する. Whipped away perhaps by the 辛勝する／優位d 勝利，勝つd that 急ぐd past her from England to Ireland 沈むing in the sea—a 勝利，勝つd to 削減（する） you to the bone; discovering sensation in every 骨髄; stinging her to （疑いを）晴らす thought.... That idyllic life with Mother and Dad—the world to one another and 非，不，無 else in the world beside—had been rather the 創造 of circumstance than of design. Dad's people were furious when he married Mother; in 反抗 of hers, Mother married Dad. Relations on either 味方する had shrieked their 不賛成 of the match, then left the couple to their own adventures. A thing to laugh at in those days, but bringing now to the child that was left the realisation of not a support in the world.

Her mother's sisters had written after the funeral 招待するing her to come to them in England “while she looked about her.” She could 解任する every 宣告，判決 of that letter. It had 燃やすd. Each word, each comma was fresh before her 注目する，もくろむs as the cab 揺さぶるd on to Palace Gardens.

“It would have been our 楽しみ 絶えず to have entertained you during your mother's life-time,” they had written, “but she wilfully 侮辱する／軽蔑するd our 願望（する）s at her marriage and thereafter utterly ignored us. The fault for the 不和 between us was of her making, not ours; we sent her an 復活祭 card one year, and had no reply; though we have no 疑問 that your father, not that we would say a word against him now, 影響（力）d her against her better judgment. However....”

She had written 支援する a hysterical letter.

“Your letter （機の）カム just after I had returned from burying my dear, dear father, who worshipped my darling mother. If I were begging in the street, 餓死するing, dying, I would not touch a crumb or a penny of yours. You are wicked—yes, you are wicked to 令状 to me as you have written....”

VI.

She could not stay in Ireland. Her only friends there lived about the dear home that was now no longer a home but a “望ましい 住居 with some acres of garden and paddock.” Her only friends there were friends who had been 株d with Mother and Dad—whose presence now would be constant 思い出の品 of that happy 参加 now lost. One and all 申し込む／申し出d her 歓待, but she must 辞退する. “No, no silly idea of 存在 a 重荷（を負わせる） to you, dear, dear Mrs. Sullivan—only I can't, can't live anywhere 近づく where we used to live.”

Years before a 広大な／多数の／重要な friend of hers had married an English clergyman; had written often to her from London of the 非常に／多数の activities in which she was engaged—主要な／長／主犯 の中で them a 肉親，親類d of 機関 and home for gentlewomen. “Governesses, dear, and all that 肉親，親類d of thing ... poor girls, many of them, who have suddenly had to earn a living.”

The correspondence had died, as do so many, from the 影響s of undue 緊急 at the 手始め; but she had the 演説（する）／住所, and was 確かな there of welcome and of 援助（する）. “Poor girls who have suddenly had to earn a living.” The words took on a new meaning: she was of these.

From Euston she drove to the 演説（する）／住所. Her friend had gone. Yes, the 現在の occupant remembered the 指名する. The 現在の occupant had been there two years; had taken over the 賃貸し（する） from the former tenant because the lady was ill and had been ordered abroad. That was all the 現在の occupant knew; saw her to the door; の近くにd it behind her.

Alone in London. “Alone in London”—it had been one of Dad's jokes; he had written a burlesque on it, and they had played it one Christmas to roars of fun. O God! what a thing at which to laugh now that the realisation struck and one stood on the pavement in the dark with this 広大な／多数の／重要な city roaring at one!

Cabmen, she had heard, were brutes; but the man who had brought her to the house must be 控訴，上告d to.... Where could she get the cheapest 宿泊するing of some 肉親，親類d?

How did he know? What was she wanting to 支払う／賃金? ...

The 広大な／多数の／重要な city roared at her. Her 長，率いる swum a little. An idler or two took up a grinning stand: the thing looked like a cab-fare 論争.... What was she wanting to 支払う／賃金? ... 井戸／弁護士席, as little as possible. “I have never been in London before, and I don't know anybody. My friend here has gone. I have just arrived from Ireland.” She began to cry.

He from his box in a moment. “From Ireland!”

Why, he was from Ireland! ... Not likely she was from Connemara? ... She was? ... From Kinsloe? ... Why, he knew it 井戸／弁護士席; he was from Ballydag!

He rolled his tongue around other 指名するs of the 地区; she knew them all; could almost have laughed at the silly fellow's delight.

Why, the honour it would be if she would come and let his missus make her up a bed! “Don't ye cry, missie. Don't ye take on like that. It's all 権利 ye are now.” He put a 抱擁する, 概略で 広大な／多数の／重要な-coated arm about her—squeezed her, she believed; helped her into the cab.

VII.

Missus in the clean little rooms over the 動揺させるing mews was no いっそう少なく delighted. From Kinsloe? Why, missie saw that canary?—that was a 現在の from Betty Murphy in Kinsloe, not three months before!

The canary, 誘発するd by the attention paid it, trilled 上向き in a 開始するing ecstasy of shrillness that went up and up and up through her 長，率いる ... louder and louder ... shriller and yet more shrill ... bird and cage became misty, swum around her.... Missus and Tim must have carried her to the bed in which she awoke.

VIII.

Friends in Ireland had given her the 演説（する）／住所s of friends in London on whom she must call. She visited some houses; then in a sudden wild despair tore the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）. Either these people were dense of comprehension or she clumsy of explanation. To make them realise her position she 設立する impossible. They were 温かく 肉親，親類d, 同情的な—cheery in that lugubrious fashion in which we are taught to be “有望な” with the afflicted. But when she spoke of the necessity to find 雇用 they would 温かく cry, “Oh, but you must not think of that yet, 行方不明になる Humfray ... after all you have been through.... You must keep 静かな for a little.”

One and all gave her the same words. An impulse took her to kick over the tea-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する—anything to 誘発する these people from their stereotyped mood of sympathy with a girl suddenly （死が）奪い去るd,—and to cry, “But don't you understand? I am living over a mews—over a mews with twelve 続けざまに猛撃するs and a few shillings, and then nothing —nothing at all.”

Wise, perhaps, had she indulged the 爆発 without the 活動／戦闘; wiser had she written to some of the friends in Ireland, asked to go 支援する to one of them for a while. But the dull grief beneath which she still lay benumbed 妨げるd her from other course than tonelessly 受託するing the proffered sympathy; and the thought of returning to Ireland was impossible. She tore the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of London friends; 控訴，上告d to Tim and Missus.

Tim was helpful. He had taken fares to an 機関 in Norfolk Street—an 機関 for “乱すd Gentlewomen,” he called it; there took her one morning.

“苦しめるd Gentlewomen,” she 設立する the 厚かましさ／高級将校連 plate to read—“The Norfolk Street 機関 for 苦しめるd Gentlewomen.”

A lymphatic-looking young woman, 補助装置ing the growth of a singularly stout 直面する by sucking a 甘い, and wearing brown holland sleeve protectors 麻薬中毒の up with enormous safety-pins, received her in the room 示すd “Enquiries”; put her into that labelled “Waiting.” Here were two copies of the Christian 先触れ（する）, some 移住 小冊子s, a carafe of water covered by an inverted tumbler dusty with disuse, and three 年輩の 女性（の）s—推定では gentlewomen, かもしれない 苦しめるd, but not advertising either 条件.

In 予定 time her turn for the room 示すd “私的な”; 尋問 by 行方不明になる 押し通す, a short, thin lady in 黒人／ボイコット, who 屈服するd more frequently than she spoke, 所有するing a 範囲 of inclinations of the 長，率いる each of which had unmistakable meaning.

Position sought?—Oh, anything; governess, companion. Last 状況／情勢? —非，不，無; she was inexperienced. 能力s?—平等に 欠如（する）ing, as discovered by a 調査（する）ing cross-examination. Salary 要求するd?—Oh, anything; whatever was usual; a home—that was the 長，指導者 反対する in 見解（をとる）.

行方不明になる 押し通す entered the 詳細（に述べる）s in a 厳しい-looking 調書をとる／予約する with a long thin pen—could 持つ／拘留する out but faint hopes. The applicants whom she was accustomed to 控訴 were “in nine and ninety 事例／患者s out of one hundred 事例／患者s” 遂行するd in the 国内の or scholastic arts. However. Yes, 行方不明になる Humfray should call every morning. Better still, stay in the waiting-room. Be On the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す—that was the first requisite for success, as 行方不明になる Humfray would find whether in a 状況／情勢 or を待つing a 状況／情勢; be On the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す.

IX.

On the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. A nightmare week in the dingy waiting-room ... thoughts 調査（する）ing the mind, stabbing the heart.... Nine till one, a cup of tea and a roll at an A.B.C. shop, an aimless walk in the park; two till six, good-night to the stout young woman 指名するd 行方不明になる Porter in “Enquiries,” home to the 動揺させるing mews and to Missus.

On the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. 時折の interviews. “行方不明になる Humfray, a lady will see you.” ... “Oh, too young—far too young.” ... “Thank you, that will do, 行方不明になる Humfray.” ... “Oh, not my style at all.” ... “Thank you, that will do, 行方不明になる Humfray.”

On the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. Fortunately On the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す one day—a Mrs. Eyton-Eyton, as nursery governess, Streatham.

For a week very much On the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す with Mrs. Eyton-Eyton. Nursery governess was a 包括的な word in the Eyton-Eyton vocabulary; covered every 義務 that in a nursery must be 成し遂げるd. One must do the nursery 解雇する／砲火／射撃, sweep the nursery 床に打ち倒す, bring up and carry 負かす／撃墜する the nursery meals—servants, you see, 反対する to waiting upon one whom, as Mrs. Eyton-Eyton with a careless laugh pointed out, they regard as one of themselves. Quickly the lesson was 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd that while a servant must never be “put upon,” the same consideration need not be 延長するd to a lady. Servants are rare in the market, young ladies cheap.

X.

The lesson of dependence, subserviency, Mary 設立する harder in the learning; did not 熟考する／考慮する it; therein 得るd 災害.

She arrived on a Tuesday. Upon that day of the に引き続いて week Mrs. Eyton-Eyton paid to the nursery one of her rare visits, beautifully gowned, the 雇うd victoria waiting to take her a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of calls.

Lunch, 延期するd not to 乱す the midday sleep of Masters Thomas and Richard Eyton-Eyton, was not （疑いを）晴らすd—Master Thomas still struggling with a plate of sago pudding.

Betwixt her children Mrs. Eyton-Eyton—beautifully gowned, 雇うd victoria in waiting—took her seat; Mary hovered behind—and 大災害 急襲するd. Master Thomas grabbed for a glass of milk; Mary strove to 抑制する him. There was an ぎこちない struggle, her 肘—or his—caught the plate of pudding, tipped the sticky 集まり into the silken （競技場の）トラック一周 of Mrs. Eyton-Eyton, beautifully gowned, 雇うd victoria in waiting.

Infuriated, Mrs. Eyton-Eyton turned upon Mary. “Oh, you little fool!”

The rebuke that should have been taken with downcast 注目する，もくろむs, murmured 陳謝s, was さもなければ received.

“Mrs. Eyton! How dare you call me a fool!”

Pause of blank amazement; sago-messed （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-napkin in the scented 手渡す; sago creeping 負かす／撃墜する the silken skirt. That a nursery governess— not even a servant—should so 推定する!

“行方不明になる Humfray! You forget yourself!”

“No!-No! It is you who forget yourself. How dare you speak to me like that!”

Another moment of utter bewilderment; small Eyton-Eytons gazing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する- 注目する，もくろむd; the girl white, heaving; the woman dully red. Then “Pack your boxes, 行方不明になる!”

XI.

She was upon the 壇・綱領・公約 at Victoria 駅／配置する, a porter asking 命令（する）s for her box, before she realised what she had done. A few 続けざまに猛撃するs in her purse, and infinitely worse off now than a week before. Then she had no “character”; now 雇用 was to be sought with Mrs. Eyton-Eyton as her “last place.” She would not go 支援する to Missus and Tim. Though they had tried to 隠す it, 内密に, she had seen, they were relieved when she left. They had not accommodation for her; latterly she had dispossessed of his bed a sailor son on leave from his ship.

She left her box in the cloak-room; turned 負かす／撃墜する Wilton Road from the 駅／配置する; 侵入するd the 狭くする thoroughfares between Lupus Street and the river; 安全な・保証するd a bedroom with Mrs. Japes at six shillings a week.

行方不明になる 押し通す at the 機関 would have no more to do with her; had received a furious letter from Mrs. Eyton-Eyton; showed in the ledger a cruel line of red 署名／調印する 支配するd through the page that began “指名する: Mary Humfray,” and ended “Salary:—”

“But I don't know a soul in London.”

“You had a very comfortable place. You threw it away. I have a 評判 for reliable 従業員s which I cannot afford to 危険.”

A 屈服する の近くにd the interview.

XII.

It was her landlady's husband, an unshaven, shifty-looking horror, who dealt her, as it seemed to her then, the last furious blow.

Returning one evening after an aimless search for 雇用 in shops that had earned her rude laughter for her utter inexperience and her presumption in supposing her services could be of any value, she 設立する Mrs. Japes in convulsive 涙／ほころびs, speechless.

What was the 事柄? Hysterical jerks of the 長，率いる に向かって the stairs. Up to her room—the 原因（となる） （疑いを）晴らす in her ライフル銃／探して盗むd box, its contents scattered across the 床に打ち倒す, the little 事例／患者 in which with her pictures of Mother and Dad she kept her money gone.

A little （警察の）手入れ，急襲 by Mr. Japes, it appeared, in which Mrs. Japes's 所有物／資産／財産 had also 苦しむd.... He had done it before ... a bad lot ... had done time ... the rent 延滞の and the 仲買人s coming in ... she'd best go ... of course she could tell the police.

Of course she did not tell the police. The whole 事件／事情／状勢 bewildered and 脅すd her.

To another 宿泊するing three streets away.... Initiation by the new landlady into the mysteries of pawnshops; 漸進的な thinning of wardrobe.... Answering of 宣伝s 設立する in the public library in 広大な／多数の／重要な Smith Street.... Long, feet-aching trudges to save omnibus fares.... Always the same 結果. ... Experience?—非，不，無. 言及／関連s? —非，不，無.... “Thank you; I'm afraid—I'm sure it's all 権利, but one has to be so careful nowadays. Good morning.” ... Always the same 結果.... The idea of 令状ing to Ireland was hardly conceived. ... That life, those friends, seemed of a period that was dead, done, gone—ages and ages ago....

XIII.

Again it was a man who dealt the deeper blow—a gentlemanly-looking person of whom in Wilton Road one evening she asked the way to an 演説（する）／住所 copied from the Daily Telegraph. Why, by an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の coincidence he was going that way himself, to that very house!—flat, rather. Yes, it was his mother who was advertising for a lady-help. Might he show her the way? ... It would be very 肉親，親類d of him.

Through a maze of streets, he chatting pleasantly enough, though putting now and then curious little questions which she could not understand.... Hadn't he seen her at the Oxford one night? ... Assuredly he had not; what was the Oxford?

He laughed, evidently pleased. “Gad, you do keep it up!” he cried.

So to a 広大な／多数の／重要な pile of flats; up a circular stair.

“You understand why I can't use the 解除する?” he said. “They're beastly particular here.”

She did not understand; supposed it was some question of expense. Thus to a door where he took out a latch-重要な.

It was then for the first moment that a sudden 疑問, a horror, took her, trembling her 四肢s.

She looked up at the 人物／姿／数字s painted over the door.

“Why, it is the wrong number!” she cried.

He had turned the 重要な. “Lord! you do keep it up!” he laughed, his 手渡す suddenly about her arm.

Then she knew, and dragged 支援する, sweating with the horror of the thing.

“Ah, let me go—let me go!”

“Oh, chuck it, you little ass!” His arm was about her waist now, dragging her; his 直面する の近くに.

With a sudden 新たな展開 and thrust that took him by surprise she wrenched from his しっかり掴む; was a flight of stairs away before he had 回復するd his wits; across the hall and running—shaking, hysterical—負かす／撃墜する the street.

XIV.

Thereafter men were a constant horror to her—追加するing a new and most savage beast to the wolves of noise, of desolation and of despair that bayed about her in this grinding city. Unable longer to 直面する them, she went again to 行方不明になる 押し通す at the 機関—almost upon her 膝s, crying, trembling, pitching her tale from the man with the dent in his hat to the man in Wilton Road.

行方不明になる 押し通す was moved to the 初めの depths that lay beneath her grim exterior; had never realised the actual circumstances; would do what she could; no need to be 脅すd.

Two days later Mary was unpacking her box at 14 Palace Gardens. No sharpness, no slight now could prick her spirit; she had learned too 井戸／弁護士席; she would not 直面する those streets again.

That was eighteen months, の近くに upon two years ago. 負傷させるs were 傷をいやす／和解させるing now; old-time brightness was coming 支援する to laugh at 現在の 不快s. It was only now and again—as now—that she, driven by some sudden 強調する／ストレス, 許すd her mind backwards to wander—bruising itself in those dark passages.

The cab stopped. She with a start （機の）カム to the 現在の; gulped a sob; was herself.

Mrs. Chater said: “Run in quickly and mix me a brandy-and-soda.”

CHAPTER II. Excursions In Vulgarity.

A violent 論争 with the cabman 始める，決める that 乱すd heart yet more wildly 強くたたくing in Mrs. Chater's bosom; the sight of her husband uneasily mooning in the dining-room heated her wrath to wilder bubblings.

Mr. Chater—a 'oly dam' terror in Mincing 小道／航路, if his office-boy may be 引用するd—was an astonishingly 穏やかな man in his own house.

He said brightly, 公式文書，認めるing with a shiver the gusty 強調する／ストレス of his wife's deportment: “You drove up, my dear?—And やめる 権利, too,” he あわてて 追加するd, upon a sudden 恐れる that his 発言／述べる might be 解釈する／通訳するd as reproach.

“How do you know?” Mrs. Chater's nose went into the brandy-and-soda.

“I saw you from the window,” her husband beamed. He repeated, “The window,” and nervously pointed at it. There was a 緊張するd atmosphere in the room, and he was a little 脅すd.

“Oh!” Out from the brandy-and-soda （機の）カム the nose; 負かす／撃墜する went the glass with an 強調ing bang: “Oh!“

Mr. Chater gave a startled little jump. He saw, すぐに he had spoken, the misfortune into which his admission had 急落（する），激減（する）d him; the bang of the glass twanged his already apprehensive 神経s, and he jerked out, “Certainly, my dear,” without any （疑いを）晴らす しっかり掴む as to what he was 断言するing.

“If you had been a man,” said Mrs. Chater, speaking with a slow and 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の bitterness—“if you had been a man, you would have come out and helped me.”

“But you had got out when I （機の）カム to the window, my dear.”

“With the cabman, I mean.” Mrs. Chater 解雇する／砲火／射撃d the word with alarming ferocity. “With the cabman. Did you not see that violent brute 侮辱ing me?”

It was 正確に because he had 観察するd the episode that Mr. Chater had kept 井戸／弁護士席 behind the curtain; but he did not adduce the fact.

“I certainly did not,” he 断言するd.

“Ah! I 推定する／予想する you took precious good care not to. You've done the same thing before. Never to my dying day shall I forget the 人物／姿／数字 you 削減（する） outside Swan and Edgar's last Christmas. Making me—”

Mr. Chater implored: “Oh, my dear, don't drag that up again!”

“But I do drag it up!” Mrs. Chater a little unnecessarily cried. “I do drag it up, and I shall always drag it up—making me a fool as you did! I was ashamed of you. I was—”

Mr. Chater nervously wiped his moist palms with his pocket handkerchief: “I've told you over and over again, my dear, that I never understood the circumstances. There was a 広大な／多数の／重要な （人が）群がる, and I was very much 押し進めるd about. If I had known the circumstances—”

Mrs. Chater 投げつけるd 支援する the word at him: “Circumstances!”

“My dear,” the agitated man replied, ticking off the points on soft fingers, “my dear, I had gone to the window of Swan and Edgar's, leaving you, as you expressly 願望（する）d, to 支払う／賃金 the man yourself. When I （機の）カム 支援する to you, what I gathered was that the man was する権利を与えるd to a その上の sixpence and that you had no change .”

Mrs. Chater 攻撃するd herself with the recollection: “Nothing of the 肉親，親類d!” she burst. “Nothing of the 肉親，親類d! What did the man say to you when you asked what was the 事柄?”

“I やめる forget.”

“You do not forget.”

“My dear, I really and truly do forget.”

“For the hundredth time, then, let me tell you. He said that if you 押し進めるd your ugly 襲う，襲って強奪する into it he would knock off your blooming 長，率いる.”

“Did he say 襲う，襲って強奪する?” asked Mr. Chater, assuming the 空気／公表する of one who, knowing this at the time, would have committed a singularly ferocious 殺人.

“井戸／弁護士席 you know that he did say 襲う，襲って強奪する—ugly 襲う，襲って強奪する. Was that a thing for a man of spirit to take 静かに? Was that a thing for a wife to hear bawled at her husband in the open street with the commissionaire grinning behind his 手渡す? To my dying day I shall never forget my humiliation when you 手渡すd him sixpence.”

The unhappy husband murmured: “I do so wish you could, my dear.”

Mrs. Chater shook, 扱うd her 軍隊／機動隊s with the 技術 of a perfect tactician, and 投げつけるd in the attack upon another ４半期/4分の1.

She said: “Ah, now 侮辱 me! 侮辱 me before 行方不明になる Humfray! That's 権利! That's 権利! That's what I'm accustomed to. We all have our cross to 耐える, as the vicar said last Sunday, and open 侮辱 from my husband is 地雷. I can't complain; I married you with my 注目する，もくろむs open.”

Mrs. Chater 明らかにする／漏らすd this secret of her girlhood in a 発言する／表明する which 暗示するd that most young women go through the 儀式 with their 注目する，もくろむs tightly の近くにd, mixed a second brandy-and-soda for her 粉々にするd 神経s, swallowed it with the 空気／公表する of one draining a 毒（薬） flask by way of happy 解放（する） from 殉教／苦難, banged 負かす／撃墜する the glass, and, before her amazed husband could open his lips, 大打撃を与えるd in the attack from a third ４半期/4分の1.

“Little you would have cared,” cried she, “if a 奇蹟 had not saved my life this afternoon!”

Mr. Chater stood aghast. “My dearest! Saved you! From what?”

His dearest 激しく 問い合わせd: “What does it 事柄 to you? You take no 利益／興味. If my 乱打するd 死体—” Swept to tremendous 高さs by the 連合させるd 軍隊s of her agitation, her imagination, and her two brandys-and-sodas, she rose, pointed though the window. “If my 乱打するd 死体 had been carried up those steps by two policemen this very afternoon, what would you have done, I wonder?”

Mr. Chater, 逮捕 creeping の中で the roots of his hair, 断言するd that he would have dropped dead in the 正確な 位置／汚点／見つけ出す at which he happened to be standing at the moment.

Mrs. Chater trumpeted “Never!”—dropped to her 議長，司会を務める, and continued. “You would have been glad.” Her 発言する／表明する shook. “Glad—and in all this wide world only my （頭が）ひょいと動く and my blessed lambs in the nursery would have wept o'er my 団体／死体.”

Of so melancholy a character was the picture thus 現在のd to her mind, augmenting her previous agitation, that the tumult within her 井戸／弁護士席d damply through her 注目する，もくろむs, with noisy 苦しめる through her lips.

Patting her 苦しめるd 支援する, imploring her to 静める, Mr. Chater begged some account of the 大災害 from which she had escaped.

Between convulsive sobs she told him, he 橋（渡しをする）ing the hiatuses of emotion with “Oh-dear-oh-dears,” in which alarm and sympathy were nicely mingled.

絵 詳細（に述べる）s with a 熟達した 手渡す, “And there was I alone,” she 結論するd—“alone, at the mercy of a wild horse and a drunken cabman.”

“But 行方不明になる Humfray was with you?”

“行方不明になる Humfray managed to jump out and leave me.”

Through all this scene—in one form or another a 事柄 of daily occurrence, and therefore not to 誘発する 利益／興味—Mary had stood waiting its 停止 and her orders. Mr. Chater turned upon her. 自然に 性質の／したい気がして to be 肉親，親類d to the girl, he yet readily saw in his wife's 声明 a way of escape from the castigation he had been 耐えるing. As the small boy who has been kicked by the いじめ（る） will with delighted 救済 急ぐ to the いじめ（る）'s 援助（する） when the kicks are at length turned to another, 勧めるing him on so that he may forget his first prey, so Mr. Chater, delighted at his fortune, 熱望して joined in turning his wife's wrath to Mary's 長，率いる. For self-保護, at whatever cost to another, is the most 説得力のある of instincts: its 力／強力にする 広大な／多数の／重要な in 割合 as we have 許すd our fleshly impulses to master us. If, when they 誘発する, we coldly and impersonally regard them, find them unworthy and 鎮圧する them 支援する humiliated, they become in time disciplined—wither and die. In 割合 as we 許す them, upon the other 手渡す, they come in time to 運動 us with a fierceness that cannot be checked.

Mr. Chater had disciplined no 選び出す／独身 impulse that （機の）カム to him with his flesh.

In pious horror he turned upon the girl.

“Managed to jump out!” he exclaimed, speaking as one re-echoing a horror hardly to be believed.

“Managed to jump out! 行方不明になる Humfray, I would not have thought it of you!”

She cried: “Mr. Chater, I fell!”

無視（する）ing, and with a deeper 公式文書，認める of 苦痛d reproach, he continued: “So many 関係, I should have thought, would have bound you to my wife in such an 緊急—the length of time you have been with us; the unremitting 親切 she has shown you, 扱う／治療するing you as one of ourselves, in sickness tending you, bountifully feeding and 着せる／賦与するing you, going out of her way to make you happy. Oh, 行方不明になる Humfray!”

The 緊張する on his 発明 paused him. Mrs. Chater, moved by this astonishing 発覚 of her love, assumed an 空気／公表する in keeping—an 空気／公表する of some 苦痛 but no surprise at such ingratitude. She warmed to this husband who, if no hero in the 事柄 of ferocious cabmen, could at least 支持する／優勝者 her upon occasion.

Mary cried: “But I did not jump out! Indeed I did not, Mr. Chater; I fell.”

Mrs. Chater said “Fell!” With sublime forbearance she 追加するd, “Never mind; the 出来事/事件 is past.”

“Mrs. Chater, you must know that I fell out. I was leaning out—you had asked me to see the 指名する of the street—when the horse つまずくd.”

“It is curious,” said Mrs. Chater, with a 苦痛d little smile, “that you managed to '落ちる out' before the horse could 回復する and bolt.”

“Very, very curious,” Mr. Chater echoed.

How hateful they were, the girl felt. She broke out: “I—”

“行方不明になる Humfray, that is enough. Help me upstairs. I will 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する.”

Mr. Chater jumped brightly to the bell. “My dear, do; I will send you a hot-water 瓶／封じ込める.”

His wife 解任するd the shortcomings for which she had been taking him to 仕事. “Send a fiddlestick,” she rapped; “on a boiling day like this!”

She took Mary's arm; leaning ひどく, passed from the room.

CHAPTER III. Excursions In The Mind Of A ヘロイン.

Her mistress disrobed, 長，率いる の中で pillows, slippered, coverleted, eau- de-Cologne on 寺s, with の近くにd 注目する，もくろむs 招待するing sleep to なぎ the tumults of the day. Mary climbed to her room.

About her mouth there was a ridiculous twitching; and as she watched it in the mirror she strove to 包む herself in the armour in which she had learned to take buffetings.

To be dispassionate was the salve she had schooled herself to use upon a 負傷させるd spirit—to regard this Mary with the comically twitching 直面する whom now she saw in the glass as a second person whose sufferings might be coldly regarded and dissected.

It is a most admirable 業績／成就. Nothing is so 平易な as to be philosophic upon the cares of another—nothing so 平易な as to wax impatient with an 知識 who 許すs himself to be overridden by troubles and 苦痛s which appear to us of trifling moment. If, then, we can school ourselves to regard the 人物／姿／数字 that 耐えるs our 指名する as one person, and our ego as another, we have at least a chance of chiding that 人物／姿／数字 out of all the fancied sufferings it may を受ける.

With some success Mary had 熟考する／考慮するd the art; now gave that Mary-in-the- glass who stood before her a healthy reproof.

“The ridiculous thing you did,” Mary-in-the-glass was told—“the ridiculous thing you did to make yourself 哀れな was to go thinking about—about Ireland.”

The mouth of Mary-in-the-glass ominously twitched.

“There you go again. And it is so 絶対 forbidden to think about that. Whatever's the use of it?”

Mary-in-the-glass could adduce no 推論する／理由, and must be prodded.

“Does it do you any good? Does it do them any good, do you suppose, to know that you can never think of them without making yourself unhappy?”

Mary-in-the-glass 試みる／企てるd a weak quibble; was 即時に snapped.

“I'm not 説 you are never to think of them. Goodness knows what I should do if I did not. It's all 権利 to think of them when you are happy and they can 株 the happiness with you; but, when you choose to be idiotically 哀れな, that's the time you are not to go whining anywhere 近づく them—understand? You only make them unhappy and make your troubles worse. Troubles! if you can't see the fun of Mrs. Chater, you must be a wretched sort of person. Her 直面する when the cab brought her 支援する! And trying to feel her heart! And her 激怒（する） with that little worm of a Mr. Chater! Can't you see the fun of it instead of crying over it?”

Mary-in-the-glass could. The 連続する recollections induced the prettiest dimples on her 直面する. She was at once forgiven.

Indeed, to snuggle 支援する into her and to 合併する into her again was just now very 望ましい to the censorious Mary-outside-the-glass. For, 合併するd in her sentimental and romantic personality, a most delectable line of thought could be 追求するd—a delectable line, since along this 追跡する was to be 遭遇（する）d that stranger who had caught her in her wild ejection from the cab.

沈むing in a 議長，司会を務める, Mary adventured upon it; she was 即時に met.

Mary-outside-the-glass essayed her best to 妨げる the interview. “Poof!” Mary-outside-the-glass, that 冷淡な young person, sneered. “Poof! You little idiot! A stranger with whom you spoke for five minutes, whom you will never again see, and from whose recollections you have most certainly passed unless to be 解任するd as a joke— perhaps to some other girl!” (A 汚い dig that, but they are monsters these Marys-outside-the-glass.) “Why, you must be a donkey to think about him! For goodness' sake come away before you make yourself too utterly ridiculous! You won't. 井戸／弁護士席, perhaps you will try to 解任する the 人物／姿／数字 you must have 削減（する） in his 注目する，もくろむs? Do you remember what you must have looked like as you 発射 out of the cab like a 解雇（する） of straw? Pretty sight, eh? And can you imagine the 表現 on your 直面する as you banged into his 武器? Charming you must have looked, mustn't you? And can you by any means realise the idiot you must have looked when Mrs. Chater （機の）カム up and swept you off like an escaped puppy, 再度捕まえるd and in for a whipping? Striking 人物／姿／数字 you 削減（する）, didn't you? You didn't happen to peep 支援する through the little window at the 支援する of the cab and see him laughing, I suppose? Ah, you should have looked....”

And so on. This was the 態度 of that 冷淡な, calculating, dispassionate Mary-outside-the-glass. But Mary smothered the 発言する／表明する— would not hear a word of it. 完全に she became Mary-in-the-glass, that sentimental young woman, and in that personality tripped along the path of thought where stood her stranger.

Delectably she relived the 遭遇（する）. Paced 負かす／撃墜する the street, took again his arm; without a fault 解任するd his words, without a check gave her replies; 解任するd the pitch of his 発言する／表明する to the nicest 公式文書，認める, struck again the light in his 注目する，もくろむs.

Now why? She had met other men; in Ireland had thrice 負傷させるd her tender heart by negations that had 原因（となる）d three suitors most desperate anguish. 非，不，無 had awakened in her a deeper 利益／興味; and yet here was a stranger—suddenly 遭遇（する）d, as suddenly left—who in her mind had appropriated a 跡をつける which she was eager to make a 井戸／弁護士席-beaten path. Why?

But Mary-in-the-glass, that sentimental young woman, was no prober of emotions. They 隠すd the hard 商売／仕事 of commonplace life; and まっただ中に them mistily she now floated afar into 薄暗い features where her stranger, stranger no more, walked with her 手渡す in 手渡す.

There was 試みる／企てる at first to 建設する an actual re-遭遇（する）. Mary- in-the-glass, that romantic young woman, very speciously pointed out that in London when once you see a man you may reasonably suppose that you will again 会合，会う him. For in London one does not aimlessly wander; one has some 始める，決める 目的 and 横断するs a thousand times the same streets, crossing daily at the same points as though upon the 追跡 of a chalked line. Mary-in-the-glass, therefore, 建設するing a re- 遭遇（する）, happened to be strolling along the scene of the 事故, and lo! there was he!

Unhappily this 見通し was transient. Mary-outside-the-glass, that 冷淡な young woman, got in a word here that erased the picture. The square where the cab 衝突，墜落d was too far afield to take the children for their walk; holiday was a boon rarely 認めるd and never 認めるd at the particular hour of the 大災害—the only time of day at which, によれば the chalked-line theory, she might reasonably 推定する／予想する to find the stranger in the same 位置／汚点／見つけ出す.

But Mary did not brood long upon this melancholy 障害; drove away Mary-outside-the-glass; became again Mary-in-the-glass. And they are impossible creatures these Marys-in-the-glass. They will approach an unbridged chasm across which no Mary-out-味方する could by any means adventure, and, floating the 湾, will deliriously roam in the fields beyond.

So now. And in that dream-world of the musing brain Mary with her stranger sublimely wandered. With her form and his she peopled all the favourite 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs she knew; contrived others and strolled in them; introduced other persons, and 示すd their comment on her dear companion.

It was he whom she made to do mighty 行為s in those misty fields; of herself hers were 単に a girl's gentle fancies, held modest by her sex's natural 願望（する） to be loved for itself alone—not for big behaviour.

CHAPTER IV. Excursions In A Nursery.

The loud bang of a door was the gong that called Mary 支援する from those pleasant fields. They whirled from her, leaving her in sudden realisation of the 構成要素.

She ちらりと見ることd at the clock.

“Goodness!” cried she, and fell to scattering her outdoor finery at a 速度(を上げる） dangerous under any but the deftest fingers. Into a skirt of 黒人／ボイコット and a simple blouse she slipped, and 負かす／撃墜する, skimming the stairs, to where her 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s 企て，努力，提案d their bedtime.

開始 the nursery door she paused upon the threshold with a little “Oh!” of surprise. There was a reek of cigar smoke; its origin between the lips of a burly young man who stood drumming a tune upon the window-pane.

Mr. （頭が）ひょいと動く Chater turned at her 入ること／参加（者）. “I've been waiting for you a long time,” he said.

She asked, “Whatever for?” and in her トン there was a 冷気／寒がらせる.

“Didn't I tell you yesterday that I was coming to see the kids tubbed?”

“I didn't think you meant it.”

Mr. （頭が）ひょいと動く Chater laughed. “井戸／弁護士席, now you see that I did. I've been looking 今後 to this all day.”

Plainly she was perturbed. She said: “Mr. Chater, I really would rather you did not, if you don't mind.”

“井戸／弁護士席, but I do mind, d'you see? I mind very much indeed. It would be the bitterest 失望.”

His playfulness sat ill upon him. This was a stout young man, 黒人／ボイコット-注目する，もくろむd, dark-moustached, with a 厚い and 激しい look about him.

She would not catch his mood. “I am sure when I ask you—”

“井戸／弁護士席, you're jolly 井戸／弁護士席 wrong, you know,” he laughed; “'原因（となる） I ain't going.”

Mary 紅潮／摘発するd わずかに; moved to the hearthrug where sat David and Angela, her small 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s, watching, from their toys, the scene.

It occurred to Mr. （頭が）ひょいと動く Chater that she was annoyed.

“I say, be decent to a fellow, 行方不明になる Humfray,” he said. “Look here, I hadn't seen the kids for two years when I （機の）カム 支援する yesterday. They hardly remember their 肉親，親類d big brother.” He 演説（する）／住所d the small girl whose 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 注目する，もくろむs, moving from （衆議院の）議長 to （衆議院の）議長 since Mary had entered, were now upon him. “Do you, Angela?” he asked.

“I—hate—you,” Angela told him, in the slow utterance of one giving completest 影響 to a carefully 重さを計るd 感情.

With equal impressiveness, David, seated beside her, lent his 当局 to the 声明. “I—hate—you—too,” he joined.

Mr. （頭が）ひょいと動く Chater laughed a little stupidly.

Mary cried: “Oh, Angela! Oh, David! How can you speak like that!”

“He is perfectly abom'able,” Angela said, unmoved. “He made Davie cry. He trod on Davie's beetle.”

The 割れ目d 死体 of a mechanical beetle, joy of David's heart, was produced in 証拠; its 苦しめるd owner reddening ominously at this 新たにするd recollection of the calamity.

Mary took the sad pieces tenderly. “Silly children! He never meant to break it. Oh, such silly children!”

Angela 抗議するd, “He did! He did! He put his foot over it while it was running, and stopped it. He told David to get it away if he could, and David bit his 脚, and he said 'Damn you!' and 鎮圧するd it 割れ目.”

Mary whipped a ちらりと見ること at the 殺害者. She ignored the 証拠. “To- morrow!” said she. “Why, what fun! To-morrow we'll play hospital like we did when Christabel broke her arm. We'll make Mr. Beetle just 同様に as ever he was before!”

“I'll be doctor!” cried David, 輸送（する）d into delight.

“Yes, and Angela nurse. Look, we'll put poor Mr. Beetle on the mantelpiece to-night, 権利 out of the draughts. If he got a draught into that 割れ目 in his 支援する, goodness knows what wouldn't happen. He must eat slops like Christabel did. What fun! Now, bed—bustle!“

Their adored Mary had 回復するd 信用／信任. They clung about her.

“It was a pure 事故,” explained Mr. （頭が）ひょいと動く Chater, gloomily watching this scene. “I'll buy you another to-morrow.”

“There!” Mary cried. “Think of that!”

David 反映するd upon it without emotion. He regarded his big brother sullenly; sullenly said, “I don't want another.”

Mary cried brightly: “Rubbish! Come, kiss your brother good-night, and say 'thank you!' Both of you. Quick as 雷!”

They hung 支援する.

Mary had 得るd so 完全にする a 命令（する） of their affections that her word was the wise 法律 which, ordinarily, they had come unquestioningly to 受託する. In their short lives David and Angela had experienced a 行列 of nurses, of nursery-governesses, of lady-helps, each one of whom received or gave her month's notice within a few weeks of arrival, and against whom they had 行為／行うd a sullen or a violent war. From the first it had been different with 行方不明になる Humfray. As was their custom (for this constant change tried tempers) upon the very day of her arrival they had met her with frank 敵意, had 宣言するd 反乱（を起こす） at her first 命令（する）. But her 歓迎会 of this 態度 they 設立する a new and astonishing experience. She had not been shocked, had not been angry, had 投機・賭けるd no 脅し to tell their mother. Instead, at the 突発／発生 of 反抗, she went into the gayest and most 感染性の laughter, kissed them—and they had capitulated before they realised the event.

A second 試みる／企てる at 反乱（を起こす）, made upon the に引き続いて day, met with a 歓迎会 平等に novel. Again this pretty 行方不明になる Humfray had laughed, but this time had fully sympathised with their 見解（をとる） of the point at 問題／発行する and had made of the 事件／事情／状勢 a most 入り口ing game. She, behold, was a 著作権侵害者 captain; they were the 反抗的な 乗組員. In five minutes they had marooned her upon the 砂漠 island 代表するd by the hearthrug; had 列／漕ぐ／騒動d away with 直面するs which, under her 指示／教授／教育s, were 適切に 厳しい; and only when she waved the white 旗 of 一時休戦 had they taken her 船内に again. 一方／合間 the 支配する of the quarrel had been forgotten.

Never a 論争 arose thereafter. They idolised this pretty 行方不明になる Humfray: どれでも she said was 明確に 権利.

Here, however, was a dangerous 衝突 of opinion. They hung 支援する.

“Quickly,” Mary repeated. “Kiss him, and say thank-you quickly, or there will be no story when you are in bed.”

It was a terrific price to 支払う／賃金; their troubled 直面するs mirrored the 衝突 of 決定／判定勝ち（する）.

David 設立する 解答. In his slow, solemn 発言する／表明する, “You kiss him first,” he said. 行方不明になる Humfray always took their 薬／医学 first, and David argued from the one evil necessity to this other.

Mr. （頭が）ひょいと動く Chater laughed delightedly. “That's a brilliant idea!” he cried; （機の）カム two strides に向かって Mary; put a 手渡す upon her arm.

So sudden, so 予期しない was his movement, that by the narrowest chance only did she escape his 目的. A jerk of her 長，率いる, and he had mouthed at the 空気／公表する two インチs from her 直面する.

She shook her arm 解放する／自由な. “Oh!” she cried; and in the exclamation there was that which would have given a nicer man pause.

Mr. （頭が）ひょいと動く Chater was nothing abashed. A handsome 直面する and a bold 空気／公表する had made conquests 平易な to him. It was an axiom of his that a girl who worked for her living by that fact 布告するd flirtation to be agreeable to her—at all events with such as he. Chance had so 形態／調整d 事件／事情／状勢s that this was the first time his theory had 設立する disproof. He saw she was 感情を害する／違反するd; so much the more tickling; conquest was その為に the more enticing.

He laughed; said he was only “rotting.”

Mary did not reply. The 命令（する） to kiss their brother went by default; she hurried her 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s through the door to the 隣接するing night nursery.

When they were started upon undressing she （機の）カム 支援する.

“You're going to let me see you tub them?” （頭が）ひょいと動く asked her.

Busy 取って代わるing toys in cupboards, she did not reply.

“You're not angry, are you?”

She gave him no answer.

（頭が）ひょいと動く Chater discarded the laugh from his トン. “If you are angry, I'm very sorry. You must have known I was only fooling. It was only to make the kids laugh.”

So far as was possible she kept her 支援する to him.

The continued slight pricked him. His 発言する／表明する 常習的な. “When I have the grace to apologise, I think you might have the grace to 受託する it.”

Mary said in low トンs: “If you meant only to make them laugh, of course I believe you. It is all 権利.”

“Good. 井戸／弁護士席, now, may I see them tubbed?”

“I have told you I would rather not.”

“Dash it all, 行方不明になる Humfray, you're rather unkind, aren't, you? Here have I been away nearly two years—I've been travelling on the Continent for the 会社／堅い-you know that, don't you?”

She said she had heard Mr. and Mrs. Chater talking of it.

“井戸／弁護士席, and yet you won't let me come 近づく my darling little sister and my 甘い little brother to tell 'em all about it?”

“But I'm not keeping you from them, Mr. Chater. You have had plenty of time.”

“Time! Why, I only got 支援する yesterday!”

“You have been in here this afternoon.”

“Ah, they were shy. They're better when you are here.”

She had finished her 仕事, and she turned to him. “Mr. Chater, you know I could not keep David and Angela from you even if I dreamed of doing such a thing. Only, I say I would rather you did not come in while I bath them, that is all.”

“Yes, but why?”

“Mrs. Chater would not like it for one thing, I feel sure.”

“Oh, that's all rot. Mother wouldn't mind—anyway, I do as I like in this house.”

From all she had heard of Mrs. Chater's beloved （頭が）ひょいと動く, Mary guessed this to be true. Long 事前の to his arrival she had been prejudiced against him; 知識 強調d the prophetic impression.

“Another night, then,” she said.

He felt he was winning. No girl withstood him long.

“No, to-night. Another thing—I want to know you better. This 協定 is all new to me. There was a nurse here in your place when I went. I've hardly spoken to you. Have you ever been abroad?”

“No.”

“井戸／弁護士席, I'll tell you—and the kids—some of my adventures while you're tubbing 'em. Lead on.”

She was at the night-nursery door. Evidently this man would not see her 従来の 推論する／理由 for not wishing him at the tubbing. Angela had grown a biggish girl since he went away.

She said, “Please not to-night.”

“I'm jolly 井戸／弁護士席 coming,” he chuckled.

The lesson of dependence was wilfully forgotten. Mary agreed with Angela and David: she hated this （頭が）ひょいと動く.

“No,” she said はっきりと, “you are not.”

He had thrown his cigar into the grate; taken out another; stooped to the hearth to scratch a match. His 支援する was to her; to him all her トン 伝えるd was that a “rag” was on 手渡す.

“We'll see,” he laughed; struck the match.

She stepped 速く within the door; の近くにd it.

（頭が）ひょいと動く Chater laughed again; ran across.

The lock clicked as she turned the 重要な.

“Let me in!” he cried, 動揺させるing the 扱う. “Let me in!”

The splash of water answered him.

He 強くたたくd the パネル盤. “Open the door!”

“Now, Angela,” he heard her say, “quick as 雷 with that chimmy.”

（頭が）ひょいと動く's 直面する darkened; he damned beneath his breath. Then with a laugh he turned away. “I'm going to have some fun with that girl,” he told himself; and on the way downstairs, her pretty 直面する and 人物／姿／数字 in his mind, pleased himself with vicious 予期.

CHAPTER V. Excursions At A Dinner-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

I.

Two 苦しめるing 推論する／理由s 連合させるd to 強要する Mrs. Chater to give Mary place at the evening meal. There was the 悪化させるing fact that mothers'-helps, just as if they were ordinary people, must be fed; there was also the contingency that servants most 堅固に 反対するd to serving a special meal—even “on a tray”—to one who was not of the family, yet who had 空気／公表するs above the kitchen.

Except, then, when there were guests 行方不明になる Humfray must be 融通するd at late dinner. Mrs. Chater considered it annoying, yet 設立する in it 確かな comfortable advantages—as sympathy from friends: “Mustn't it be rather ぎこちない いつかs, Mrs. Chater?” A plaintive shrug would illustrate the answer: “井戸／弁護士席, it is, of course, very ぎこちない いつかs; but one must put up with it. That class of person takes offence so easily, you know; and I always try to 扱う／治療する my lady-helps 同様に as possible.” “I'm sure you do, Mrs. Chater. How 感謝する they should be!” And this time a sad little laugh would illustrate: “Oh, one hardly 推定する／予想するs 感謝 nowadays, does one?”

Mary at dinner must 観察する 確かな 支配するs, however. 確かな dishes—a little out of season, perhaps, or classed as 高級なs—were borne triumphantly past her by a glad parlour-maid 事実上の／代理 upon a frown and a ちらりと見ること that Mrs. Chater signalled. 確かな occasions, again, when 私的な 事柄s were to be discussed, were 先触れ（する）d by “行方不明になる Humfray,” in an inflexion of 発言する／表明する that 始める，決める Mary to 倍の her napkin and from the room.

The girl 迎える／歓迎するd these 早期に 解雇／（訴訟の）却下s with かなりの 救済. Dinner was to her a nightly ordeal whose atmosphere swept appetite sky-high—took the savour from meats, 乾燥した，日照りのd the throat.

II.

Descending to the dining-room upon this evening, her normal 縮むing from the meal was かなり augmented. On the previous night—the first upon which Mr. （頭が）ひょいと動く Chater's 脚s had partnered hers beneath the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する—his 注目する，もくろむs (like some bold gallant popping out on modesty whenever it dared peep from the doorway) had 逮捕（する）d her ちらりと見ること each time she 投機・賭けるd look up from her plate. The episode of the nursery was 同等（の） to having slapped the gallant's 直面する, and the re- 遭遇（する） was proportionately uncomfortable.

Taking her place she was by sheer nervousness impelled to 会合，会う his gaze—so ひどく freighted it was as to raise a sudden 紅潮／摘発する to her cheek. Her 注目する，もくろむs fled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to Mrs. Chater, received a look that questioned the blush, drove it duskier; through an uncomfortable half-hour she kept her 直面する に向かって her plate.

It was illuminative of the relations between husband and wife that Mrs. Chater carved; her husband dealt the 甘いs. The carving knife is the 国内の sceptre of 当局: when it is （権力などを）行使するd by the woman, the man, you will find, is consort rather than king.

III.

Upon the previous evening Mr. （頭が）ひょいと動く Chater had led the conversation. To- night he was indisposed for the position—would not take it にもかかわらず his mother's desperate 試みる／企てるs to board the train of his ideas and by it be carried to scenes of her son's adventures. A dozen times she 現在のd her ticket; as often （頭が）ひょいと動く turned her 支援する at the 障壁.

It was a rare event this 拒絶 of his to carry 乗客s. So loudly did he whistle as a 支配する as to attract all in the 周辺, 納得させるd that there was an important train by which it would be agreeable to travel.

For Mr. （頭が）ひょいと動く Chater was a loud young man, emanating a swaggering 空気／公表する that the 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 “味方する” 井戸／弁護士席 fitted. To have some conceit of oneself is an excellent 事件／事情／状勢. The 所有／入手 is a keel that gives to the （手先の）技術 a dignified balance upon the stream of life—妨げるs it from 存在 sailed too の近くに to mud; helps 持続する 安定 in sudden 強風. Other （手先の）技術 are keelless—they are canoes; bobbing, unsteady, likely to 転覆する in sudden 緊急; 傾向がある to drift into muddy waters; liable to be swept anywhither by any 現在の. Others, again—and Mr. （頭が）ひょいと動く Chater was of these—are over-freighted upon one ４半期/4分の1 or another: they sail with a 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）. Amongst 井戸／弁護士席-trimmed boats these learn in time not to adventure, since here they are 迎える／歓迎するd with ridicule or with contempt; yet の中で the keelless (n)艦隊／(a)素早いs they have a position of some 当局; 持つ／拘留するing it on the same 原則 as that by which の中で beggars he who has a coin—even though base—is accounted king.

（頭が）ひょいと動く Chater's 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） was ego-区s. His mighty “I”—I am, I do, I say, I know, I think—bulged from him, hanging from his 発言する／表明する, his ちらりと見ること, his gesture, his walk. In it Mrs. Chater bathed; to be carried along in the train of his mighty “I” was delectable to her. But to-night she could not 影響 the passage.

A final 成果／努力 she made to get 船内に. “And in St. Petersburg!” she tempted. “I wonder if you ever saw the Tsar when you were in St. Petersburg?”

（頭が）ひょいと動く drove her 支援する: “St. Petersburg's a loathsome place.”

Mrs. Chater tried to squeeze through. “So gay, they say.”

（頭が）ひょいと動く slammed the gate. “I wish you'd tell me something instead of 推定する／予想するing me to do all the talking. I want to hear all that's been going on here while I've been away, but I'm hanged if I can find out.”

A little mortified, Mrs. Chater said: “I've hardly seen you, dear, except at meals”—then threw the onus for her son's 欠如（する） of 地元の gossip upon her husband. 演説（する）／住所ing him, “You've been with （頭が）ひょいと動く all the morning,” she told him. “I wonder you 港／避難所't given him all the news. But, there! I suppose you've done nothing but question him about what 商売／仕事 he's done!”

Mr. Chater, startled at the novelty of 存在 drawn into （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する conversation while his son and his wife were 現在の, dropped his spoon with a splash into his soup, wiped his coat, frowned at the parlour-maid, （疑いを）晴らすd his throat, and, to 伸び（る） time to 決定する whether he had courage to say that which was 燃やすing within him, threw out an “Eh?” for his 追求するing wife to Worry.

Mrs. Chater pounced upon it; shook it. “What I said was that I suppose you've been doing nothing but question poor （頭が）ひょいと動く about what he has done for the 会社／堅い while he's been away,”

Mr. Chater 神経d himself to 宣言する his mind. “There wasn't very much to question him about,” he said.

His words—結果 of 見解（をとる）s 強制的に 表明するd by his partners in Mincing 小道／航路 that morning—were the foolhardy 活動／戦闘 of one who pokes a tigress with a stick.

The tigress shook herself. “Now, I wonder what you mean by that ?” she challenged.

Mr. Chater dropped the stick; precipitantly fled. “Of course it was all new to （頭が）ひょいと動く,” he 認めるd, throwing a bone.

Very much to his alarm the tigress ignored the bone; 急ぐd after him. “All you seem to think about,” cried she, “is making the boy slave. He's never had a proper holiday since he left school, and yet the very first time he goes off to see the world you must be fidgeting yourself to death all the time that he's not 押し進めるing the 会社／堅い 十分に; and すぐに he comes 支援する you must start cross-診察するing just as if he was an office-boy—not a word about his health or his 楽しみ. Oh, no! of course not!”

Squirming in 悲惨, Mr. Chater 発言／述べるd that he had his partners to consider. “I'm only too glad that （頭が）ひょいと動く should enjoy himself—only too glad. But you must remember, my dear, that part of his expenses for this trip was paid for by the 会社／堅い—the 会社／堅い. He was to call on foreign houses—”

The tigress opened her mouth for fresh 強襲，強姦. Mr. Chater hurriedly thrust in a bone. “I don't say he hasn't done a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 for us—not at all; I'd be the last to say that. What I say is that in 義務 to my partners I must take the first 適切な時期 to ask him a few questions about it. （頭が）ひょいと動く sees that himself; don't you, （頭が）ひょいと動く?”

“Oh, do let's keep shop off the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する,” （頭が）ひょいと動く snarled. “Fair sickens me this never getting away from the office.”

“There you are!” Mrs. Chater cried. “There you are! Always 商売／仕事, 商売／仕事, 商売／仕事—that's what I complain of.”

With astounding recklessness Mr. Chater mildly said: “My dear, you started it.”

Mrs. Chater quivered: “Ah, put it on me! Put it on me! Somehow you always manage to do that. 行方不明になる Humfray, when you've やめる finished your soup then perhaps Clarence can take the plates.”

Mary's thoughts, to the neglect of her 義務, had crept away beneath cover of these 交流s. Now she 耐えるd the 災害 of まっただ中に silence （疑いを）晴らすing her plate with four pairs of 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon her. Clarence 除去するd the course; Mr. Chater, leaping as far as possible from the scene of his ordeal, broke a new topic.

He enticed 試験的に: “I saw a funny bit in the paper this morning.”

The tigress paused in the 発射／推定 of another spring; 匂いをかぐd suspiciously. “Oh!”

“About that young Lord Comeragh,” Mr. Chater hurried on, delighted with his success. “He was up at Marlborough Street police-法廷，裁判所 this morning—at least his butler was; of course his lordship wouldn't go himself—告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with furiously 運動ing his 自動車; and who do you think was in the car with him at the time? Ah!”

Mrs. Chater, 指名するing a young lady who nightly advertised a pretty 脚 from the chorus of a musical comedy, 発表するd that she would not be surprised if that was the person. 存在 told that it was 非，不，無 other, and that Mr. Chater had heard in the City that morning that Lady Comeragh was taking 訴訟／進行s and had 指名するd the nicely-legged young lady the 原因（となる） of infidelity, became 高度に astonished and supremely コースを変えるd.

Conversation of a most delectable nature was by this means 供給（する）d. A マリファナ of savoury gossip, flavoured with スキャンダル, was upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; and Mary, lost to sight behind the cloud of steam that uprose as the three leaped about it, finished her dinner undisturbed.

A nod bade her leave before dessert. As she passed out the signaller spoke. “I want to see you,” Mrs. Chater said. “Wait for me in the 製図／抽選-room.”

The 命令（する） was unusual, and Mary, waiting as 企て，努力，提案, worried herself with surmises upon it. She prayed it did not mean she was to soothe Mr. （頭が）ひょいと動く Chater's digestion with lullabies upon the piano; that it boded an unpleasant 事件／事情／状勢 she was 保証するd.

She did not err. Mrs. Chater （機の）カム to her, dyspeptic-紅潮／摘発するd, 厳しく browed.

“行方不明になる Humfray, I have one thing to say to you, no more. No explanations, no excuses, please. I hear you have been trying to entertain my son in the nursery this evening. If that, or anything like it, occurs again—You understand?”

“Mrs. Chater—”

A 大規模な 手渡す signalled Stop. “I said 'not a word.' That is all. Good night.”

And Mary, crimson, to her room.

BOOK III. Of Glimpses at a Period of this History: of Love and of War.

CHAPTER I. 公式文書，認めるs On The Building Of 橋（渡しをする）s.

Within the 限界s of this short section of our story we shall cram two months of history, taking but a furtive peep or two at our personages as they plod through it.

This is 井戸／弁護士席 within our 力／強力にする, since the position of the 小説家 in regard to his characters may be compared with that of the 運命 which in the largest comedy moves to and fro mankind its actors. As 運命 moves its puppets, so the 小説家 moves his—upraising, debasing; favouring, tormenting; creating, wiping from the page.

And of the pair the 小説家 is the more just. Has villainy in a novel ever gone unpunished? Has virtue ever failed of its reward? Your 小説家 is of all autocrats the most 熱心な of 権利 and wrong. Villain may through two-thirds of his career enjoy his wicked 楽しみs, exceedingly 栄える にもかかわらず his baseness; but ever above him the 冷淡な 注目する，もくろむ of his 裁判官 keeps watch, and in the end he is apportioned the most horrible 砂漠s that any could wish. Virtue may by the gods be hounded and harried till the reader's heart is wrung. But spare your 涙／ほころびs; before Finis is written, 負かす／撃墜する 急襲するs the 裁判官; the dogs are whipped off; Virtue is led to fair pastures and there left smiling.

Contrasted with this autocrat of the printed page, the 運命 whose comedy began with the world and is 無期限に／不明確に continued makes sorry show. Here the wicked exceedingly 繁栄する and keep at it to the end of their 一時期／支部; here virtue, 戦う／戦いing with tremendous waves of adversity, is at last （海，煙などが）飲み込むd and miserably 溺死するd. Truly, their fit rewards are apportioned, we are 教えるd, after death. But there is something of a 疑問; the 小説家, in regard to his characters, takes no 危険s.

Upon another 長，率いる, moreover, the 小説家 shows himself the more kindly autocrat. There is his 力／強力にする, so 自由に 演習d, to 橋（渡しをする） time. 反して 運命 makes us to watch those in whom we are 利益／興味d plod every インチ and step of their lives-over each rut, through each 押し寄せる／沼地, up each hill,-the 小説家, upon his characters coming to places dull or too difficult, すぐに 隠すs from us their 疲れた／うんざりした struggles. 運命 will never 認める such a boon: we must watch our friends even when they bore us, even when they 原因（となる） us 苦痛. Yet this boon is the commonest indulgence of the 小説家-as it now (to become personal) is 地雷.

I 橋（渡しをする） two months.

And you must imagine this 橋（渡しをする） as indeed a short and airy passage across a valley, 負かす／撃墜する into which the persons of our story must carefully climb, across which they must plod, and up whose far 味方する they must laboriously 緊急発進する to 会合，会う us upon the level ground. For we are much in the position, we novel readers, of village children curiously watching a caravan of gipsies passing through their 地区. The gipsies (who stand for our characters) plod wearily away along a bend of dusty road. The children 中止する に引き続いて, play awhile; then by a short-削減（する） through the fields 追いつく the travellers as again they come into the straight.

So now with you and me. We have no need to follow our gipsies 負かす／撃墜する the valley that takes two months in the 横断するing: we skip across the 橋（渡しをする）.

But, leaning over, we may take a 発射 or two at them as here and there they come into 見解（をとる）.

CHAPTER II. Excursions Beneath The 橋（渡しをする）.

I.

Thus we see the 会合 again of George and Mary.

When the agitated young man on the day に引き続いて the cab 事故 had alighted from the omnibus at the 底（に届く） of Palace Gardens he was opposite No. 14 by half-past ten; waiting till eleven; going, 納得させるd she did not live there; returning, upon the desperate hope that indeed she did; waiting till twelve—and 存在 most handsomely rewarded.

Her 直面する signalled that she saw him, but her 注目する，もくろむs gave no 承認 —quickly were 回避するd from him; the windows behind her had 注目する，もくろむs, she knew.

My agitated George, who had made a 迅速な step at the red 旗 that ぱたぱたするd on her cheeks, as あわてて stepped away beneath the 冷気／寒がらせる of her ちらりと見ること; in tremendous perturbation turned and fled; in tremendous perturbation turned and 追求するd. In Regent's Park he saw her produce a brilliant pair of scarlet worsted reins, gay with bells; heard her hiss like any proper groom as tandemwise she harnessed David and Angela, those restive steeds.

The equipage was about to start—she had 割れ目d her whip, clicked her tongue—when with 強くたたくing heart, with 直面する that matched the 炎上ing reins, hat in 手渡す he approached; spoke the driver.

Her steeds turned about; with wide, unblinking 注目する，もくろむs, searched his 直面する and hers.

“Your 直面するs are very red,” Angela said. “Are you angry?”

“You have got very red 直面するs,” David echoed. “Are you in a temper?”

Mary told them No; George said they were 罰金 horses; felt 脚s; 申し込む／申し出d to buy them.

His words 購入（する）d their hearts, which were more 価値のある.

After the 運動 they would return to the stable, which was this seat, Mary told him; she could not stay to speak to him any longer. George 宣言するd he was the stable groom and would wait.

Away they dashed at handsome 速度(を上げる）, 権利 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the inner circle; returned more sedately, a little out of breath. There had been, moreover, an 事故: leader, it appeared, had fallen and 削減（する） his 膝s.

“I shied at a モーター,” David explained, proud of the red 血 now that the agony was past.

George unharnessed them; dressed the 負傷させるs; scolded the coachman because no 料金d had been brought for the horses; 約束d that to-morrow he would bring some corn—bun corn.

“Will you come to-morrow?” Angela asked.

George ちらりと見ることd at Mary. “Yes,” he told them.

“Every to-morrow?”

“Every to-morrow.”

Tremendous joy. 井戸／弁護士席 delighted, they ran to a new game.

Every to-morrow ran but to three: George and Mary had by then 交流d their histories. The 未解決の examination was discussed, and Mary 簡単に would not speak to him if, wasting his time, he （機の）カム daily to idle with the children (so she 表明するd it). She would abandon the Park, she told him—would take her 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s to a Square gardens of which they had the 入ること／参加（者）, where George might not follow.

George did not 圧力（をかける） the point. As he 格闘するd out the 事柄 in the hours between their 会合s she was a fresh incentive to work. But once a week he must be 許すd to come: here he was 毅然とした, and she 喜んで agreeable. Saturday mornings was the time arranged.

Mary had been fearful at this first re-遭遇（する） that it would be the last. The children would certainly tell their mother; Mrs. Chater would certainly make an end to the 知識.

“Ask them not to tell,” George had 示唆するd.

Impossible to think of such a thing: it would be to teach them deceit.

“井戸／弁護士席, I'll ask them.”

“But that would be just as bad. No—if they tell, it cannot be helped. And after all—”

“井戸／弁護士席, after all...?”

“After all—what would it 事柄?”

George said: “It would 事柄 to me—a lot.”

He ちらりと見ることd at her, but she was looking after Angela and David. He asked: “Wouldn't it 事柄 to you?”

She 紅潮／摘発するd a little; answered, with her 注目する，もくろむs still 回避するd に向かって the children, “Why—why, of course I should mind. I mean—”

But there are meanings for which it is difficult to find 着せる／賦与するs in which they may decently take the 空気／公表する; and here the wardrobe of Mary's mind stood wanting.

George enticed. “Do you mean you would be sorry not to—not to—”

He also 設立する his wardrobe deficient.

Then Mary sent out her meaning, 危険ing its decency. “Why, yes, I would be sorry not to see you again; why should I mind 説 so? I have liked 会合 you.” And, becoming timid at its 外見, she hurried after it a cloak that would utterly disguise it. “I 会合，会う so few people,” she said.

But George was 満足させるd; she had said she would mind—nay, even though she had not spoken it, her manner 保証するd him that indeed she would 悔いる not again 会合 him. It was a thought to 抱擁する, a memory to 刺激（する） his energies when they flagged over his 熟考する／考慮するs; it was a 小衝突 to paint his world in lively colours.

Nor, as the 未来 occurred, need either have had 逮捕 that the children would tell their mother and so 始める，決める up an insurmountable 障壁 between them. A previous experience had 警告するd Angela that it were wise to keep from her mother joys that were out of the ordinary run of events.

Returning homeward that day, a little in 前進する of Mary, she therefore 演説（する）／住所d her brother upon the 事柄.

“Davie, I hope that man will come to-morrow.”

“I hope it, too.”

“We won't tell mother, Davie.”

“Why?”

“Because mother'll say No.”

“Why?”

“Because she always says No, stupid.”

“Why?”

“Oh, Davie, you are stupid! I don't know why; I only know . Don't you remember that lady that used to talk to 行方不明になる Humf'ay and play with us? 井戸／弁護士席, when we told mother, mother said No, didn't she? and the lady played with those abom'able red-dress children that make 直面するs instead.”

“Will he play with the abom'able red-dress children that make 直面するs if we tell mother?”

“Of course he will.”

“Why?”

“They always do, stupid.”

“Why?”

Angela ran 支援する. “Oh, 行方不明になる Humf'ay, Davie is so irrating! He will say Why ....”

There is a lesson for parents in that conversation, I 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う.

II.

Leaning from our 橋（渡しをする） we may content ourselves with a hurried 発射 at George, laboriously toiling at his 調書をとる／予約するs, sedulously …に出席するing his classes, with his Mary spending glorious Saturday mornings that, as they brought him nearer to knowledge of her, sent him from her yet more fevered; and, 緊張するing に向かって another point, we will 焦点（を合わせる） for an instant upon Margaret his cousin, and 法案 Wyvern, her adored.

Mr. William Wyvern had most vigorously whacked about の中で events since that evening when his Margaret had composed her 詩（を作る）s for George. At that time a fellow-student with George at St. Peter's Hospital, he had now abandoned the profession and was started upon the literary career (as he 指名するd it) that long he had wished to follow. The change had been come by with little difficulty. Professor Wyvern— that 著名な biologist whose fame was so tremendous that even now a 普通は forgetful 圧力（をかける） yet continued to paragraph him while he spent in absent-minded seclusion the ebb of that life which at the flood had so mightily 前進するd knowledge—Professor Wyvern was too much 大（公）使館員d to his son, too docile in the 手渡すs of his loving wife, to gainsay any wish that 法案 might 勧める and that Mrs. Wyvern might support.

法案 達成するd his end: the stories he had had printed in magazines, 内密に shown to his proud mother, were now brought 前へ／外へ and chuckled over with glee by the Professor. The famous biologist struggled through one of the stories, 公約するd he had read them all, cheerily patted 法案's arm with his 不安定な old 手渡す, and cheerfully abandoned the hope he had held of seeing his son a 広大な／多数の／重要な 外科医.

It was 法案's 燃やすing ambition to 得る a 地位，任命する upon a paper. Not until later did he learn that it is the men outside the papers who must have a turn for stringing 宣告，判決s; that those inside are machines, cutting and serving the 構成要素 with no greater 利益／興味 in it than has the cheesemonger in the cheese he 重さを計るs and 取引，協定s. 一方／合間, the glimpse we may take of him shows 法案 Wyvern 勧めるing along his pen until clean paper became 魔法 manuscripts; living upon a 大波 of hope when the envelopes were sped, 潜水するd beneath oceans of gloom when they were returned; trembling into (n)艦隊／(a)素早い Street deliciously to 吸い込む the 厚い smell of printer's 署名／調印する that （機の）カム roaring up from a hundred 地階s; with goggle 注目する，もくろむs venerating the men who with 保証するd steps passed in and out the swing-doors of 城s he 燃やすd to 嵐／襲撃する; snatching 簡潔な／要約する moments for the boisterous society of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram, those rare bull-terriers; and finally, expending with his Margaret moments more 長引いた—stealthy 会合s, for the most part—in Mr. Marrapit's shrubbery.

III.

But two more peeps from our 橋（渡しをする） need we take, and then our characters will be ready to 会合，会う us upon the その上の 味方する.

A ちらりと見ること from here will 明らかにする／漏らす to us Mrs. Major, that 熟達した woman, inscribing in her diary:

“Getting on with Mr. M. Should 告訴する. Precip. fat.“

Fill out the abbreviations to which Mrs. Major, in her diary, was 傾向がある, and we have:

“Getting on with Mr. Marrapit. Should 後継する. Precipitancy 致命的な.“

後継する in what? To what would precipitancy of 活動／戦闘 be irreparable? Listen to a conversation that may enlighten us—spoken upon the lawn of Herons' Holt; Mr. Marrapit in his 議長，司会を務める making a （競技場の）トラック一周 for the Rose of Sharon; Mrs. Major on a garden seat, crocheting.

A stealthy peep 保証するing her that his 注目する，もくろむs were not の近くにd, Mrs. Major 神経d herself with a 深い breath; with a long sigh let it escape in the form, “A year ago!”—dropped 手渡すs upon her （競技場の）トラック一周 and gazed wistfully at the setting sun. She had seen the trick very 首尾よく 成し遂げるd upon the 行う／開催する／段階.

Mr. Marrapit turned his 注目する，もくろむs upon her.

“You spoke, Mrs. Major?”

With an admirable start Mrs. Major appeared to gather in wandering fancies. “I 恐れる I was thinking aloud, Mr. Marrapit. I beg 容赦.”

“Do not. There is no occasion. You said 'A year ago.'“

“Did I, Mr. Marrapit?”

“Certainly,” said Mr. Marrapit.

A pause followed. The wistful woman felt that, were the thing to be done 適切に, the word lay with her companion. To her 楽しみ he continued:

“To-day, then, is an 周年記念日?”

“It is.”

“Of a happy event, I 信用?”

Mrs. Major clasped her 手渡すs; spoke with admirable ecstasy. “Oh, Mr. Marrapit, of a golden—golden page in my life.”

“Elucidate,” Mr. Marrapit 命令（する）d.

Mrs. Major put into a whisper:

“The day I （機の）カム here.”

Mr. Marrapit slowly moved his 長，率いる に向かって her.

Her 注目する，もくろむs were 回避するd. “The time has passed 速く,” he said.

Mrs. Major breathed: “For me it has flown on—on—” She searched wildly for a metaphor. “On wings,” she 結論するd.

Again there was a pause, and again Mrs. Major felt that for this passage to have fullest 影響 the word lay with Mr. Marrapit. But Mr. Marrapit, himself かなり perturbed, did not speak. The moments sped. Fearful lest they should distance beyond 回復 the 感情s she felt she had 誘発するd, Mrs. Major 急いでd to check them.

She said musingly: “I wonder if they are 権利?”—sighed as though doubtful.

“To whom do you 言及する?”

“Why, the people who say that time 飛行機で行くs when it is spent in pleasant company.”

“They are 訂正する,” Mr. Marrapit 断言するd.

“Oh, I do not 疑問 it for my part, Mr. Marrapit. I never knew what happiness was until I come here—（機の）カム here. But if—” The 熟達した woman paused.

“Continue” Mr. Marrapit 命令（する）d.

The hard word was softly spoken. Mrs. Major's heart gave two little 強くたたくs; her 計画（する） （疑いを）晴らす before her, 押し進めるd ahead. “But if to you also, Mr. Marrapit, the time has seemed to 飛行機で行く, then—then Mr. Marrapit, my company has—has been agreeable to you?”

Certainly there was a softness in Mr. Marrapit's トンs as he made answer.

“It has, Mrs. Major,” he said, “it has. Into my 設立 you have brought an 空気／公表する of peace that had for some time been 欠如（する）ing. 事前の to your arrival, I was often worried by 世帯 cares that should not 落ちる upon a man.”

真面目に Mrs. Major replied: “Oh, I saw that. I strove to 解除する them.”

“You have 解除するd them. You have …に出席するd not only my cats but my kitchen. I am now able often to enjoy such evenings as these. This peace around us illustrates the tranquillity you have brought—”

The tranquillity was at that moment disastrously 粉々にするd. A bed of shrubbery lay within a few feet of where they sat. What had appeared to be a gnarled stump in its 中央 now quivered, broadened, fell into a line with the straightening 支援する of Mr. Fletcher.

Mr. Marrapit was startled and annoyed. “What are you doing there, sir?”

“Snailin',” said Mr. Fletcher gloomily; 展示（する）d his snail.

“Snail どこかよそで. Do not snail where I am.”

“I snails where there's snails.”

“中止する snailing. You must have been there hours.”

“What if I have? This garden's fair 工場／植物d with snails.”

“Snail oftener. 出発／死.”

Mr. Fletcher moved a few steps; then turned. “I should like to ast if this is to be part of my 正規の／正選手 職業. First you says '中止する snailin',' then you says 'snail oftener,' then you says 'snail どこかよそで.' Snails take findin'. They don't come to me; I has to go to them. It's 'ard— damn 'ard. I'm a gardener, I am; not a lettuce-leaf.”

He gloomily withdrew.

Mr. Marrapit's 直面する was 怒って twitching. The moment was not propitious for continuing her conversation, and with a little sigh Mrs. Major withdrew.

But it was upon that night that she inscribed in her diary:

“Getting on with Mr. M. Should suc. Precip. fat.”

IV.

A last peep, ere we hurry across the 橋（渡しをする）, will 公表する／暴露する to us Mr. （頭が）ひょいと動く Chater still 圧力（をかける）ing upon Mary the attentions which her position, in relation to his, made it so difficult for her to escape. Piqued by her 態度 に向かって him, he was the more inflamed than ordinarily he would have been by the fair 直面する and neat 人物／姿／数字 that were hers. Yet he made no 前進; within a month of the date of his return to Palace Gardens was as far from conquest as upon that night in the nursery.

To a City friend, Mr. Lemuel Moss, dining at 14 Palace Gardens with him one night, he explained 事件／事情／状勢s.

“Dam' pretty girl, that governess of yours, or whatever she is,” said Mr. Moss, biting the end from a cigar in the smoking-room after dinner. “Lucky beggar you are, （頭が）ひょいと動く. My mater won't have even a servant in the place that wouldn't look amiss in a monkey-house. Knows me too 井戸／弁護士席, unfortunately,” and Mr. Moss, taking a squint at himself in the overmantel, laughed—井戸／弁護士席 enough pleased.

（頭が）ひょいと動く pointed out that there was not so much luck about it as Mr. Moss appeared to think. “Never seen such a stand-offish little 引き裂く in all my life,” he moodily 結論するd.

“What, isn't she—?”

（頭が）ひょいと動く understood the unvoiced question. “Won't even let a chap have two minutes' talk with her,” he said, “let alone anything else.”

Mr. Moss stretched himself along the sofa; 再結合させるd: “Oh, ネズミs! ネズミs! You don't know how to manage 'em—that's what it is.”

“I know 同様に as you, and a dashed sight better, I don't mind betting,” （頭が）ひょいと動く returned with heat. In some circles it is an aspersion upon a man's manliness to have it hinted that a petticoat 現在のing 可能性s has not been ruffled.

“井戸／弁護士席, it don't look much like it. I caught her 注目する，もくろむ in the passage when we were coming downstairs, and you don't tell me—not much!”

“Did you though?” （頭が）ひょいと動く said. Himself he had never been so fortunate.

“No mistake about it. Why, d'you mean to say you've never got as far as that, even?”

“Tell you she won't look at me.”

Mr. Moss laughed. Enjoyed the “得点する／非難する／２０” over his host for a few moments, and then:

“Tell you what it is, old bird,” said he, “you're going the wrong way about it. I know another 事例／患者 just the same. Chap out Wimbledon way. His people kept a girl—topper she was, too—dark. He was always messing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する just like you are, and she was stand-offish as a 修道女. One night he （機の）カム home 早期に, a bit screwed—people out—girl in. Met her in the 製図／抽選-room. Almost been afraid to speak to her before. Had a bit of fizz on board him now—you know; didn't care a 引き裂く for anybody. Gave her a smacking 広大な／多数の／重要な kiss, and, by Gad!—井戸／弁護士席, she was all 権利. Told him she'd always stood off up to then because she was never やめる sure what he meant—afraid he didn't mean anything, and that she might get herself into no end of a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 if she started playing around. Same with this little bit of goods, I'll lay.”

（頭が）ひょいと動く was 利益／興味d. “Shouldn't be surprised if you're 権利,” he said; and moodily cogitated upon the line of 活動／戦闘 定める／命ずるd.

Mr. Moss 申し込む／申し出d to bet that where girls were 関心d he was never far wrong. “非難する-dash style is what they like,” he 発言／述べるd, and with a careless “It's all they understand” 解任するd the 支配する.

It remained, however, in （頭が）ひょいと動く's mind throughout the evening; sprang 即時に when, after breakfast upon the に引き続いて day, he caught a glimpse of Mary as he 用意が出来ている for the City.

Standing for a moment in the hall, it occurred to him that this very evening 申し込む／申し出d the 適切な時期 he sought. Mr. and Mrs. Chater were to dine at the house of a 隣人. The 招待 had 含むd （頭が）ひょいと動く— fortunately he had 辞退するd it. Returning to the morning-room, “I shan't be in to-night,” he told his mother.

“Then I needn't order any dinner for you?”

“No.” He hung about irresolute, then lit a cigar, and between the puffs, “Shall you be late?” he asked carelessly.

“Sure to be,” Mrs. Chater told him. “It's going to be a big 橋（渡しをする） 運動, you know. We shan't get 支援する before midnight. Don't sit up for us, dear.”

（頭が）ひょいと動く 吸い込むd a long breath from his cigar, exhaled it deliciously. The chance for the 非難する-dash style was at 手渡す.

“Oh, I'll be later than you. Lemmy Moss has got a bachelors' party on. We're going to have a billiard match.”

“That's 資本／首都 then, dear. I shall let the servants go to Earl's 法廷，裁判所—I've 約束d them a long time.”

（頭が）ひょいと動く whistled gaily as he 機動力のある his 'bus for the City. The 適切な時期 was surely exceptional.

At eight o'clock he returned; noiselessly let himself in.

The gas in the hall 燃やすd low. Beneath the library door gleamed a stronger light. （頭が）ひょいと動く turned the 扱う.

Mary was curled in a big 議長，司会を務める with a 調書をとる／予約する. Certainly the 適切な時期 was exceptional.

At the noise of his 入ること／参加（者） she sprang to her feet with a little cry. “Oh, dear!” she exclaimed: “what a fright you gave me!”

（頭が）ひょいと動く 押し進めるd the door. He laughed. “Did I?”; （機の）カム に向かって her. “Are you all alone? What a shame!”

“Minnie is in the kitchen, I think. Mrs. Chater said you wouldn't be in to-night.”

“Why do you think I （機の）カム?”

“I don't know.”

“I （機の）カム to see you.”

She gave a nervous little laugh and made to pass him.

（頭が）ひょいと動く fell 支援する a pace, guarding the door. “Don't you think that was thoughtful of me?”

“I don't know what you mean. There was no need.”

“What! No need! You all alone like this when all the 残り／休憩（する） are enjoying themselves!”

“So was I. A long evening with a 調書をとる／予約する.”

She had fallen 支援する as he, speaking, had slowly 前進するd.

Now the 広大な／多数の／重要な 議長，司会を務める in which she had been seated was alone between them.

“Oh, 調書をとる／予約するs! 調書をとる／予約するs are rot.” He stepped around the 議長，司会を務める.

She fell 支援する; was cornered between the hearth and a low （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

（頭が）ひょいと動く dropped into the 議長，司会を務める; boldly regarded her; his 注目する，もくろむs as expressive of his 非難する-dash 意向s as he could make them: “Look here, I want you to enjoy yourself for once. I'm going to take you to a music-hall or somewhere.”

He stretched a foot; touched her.

She drew 支援する の近くに against the mantelpiece, her agitation very evident.

“井戸／弁護士席, don't that please you?”

“You know it is impossible.”

（頭が）ひょいと動く paid no regard. This was that same diffidence with which the chap 近づく Wimbledon had had to 競う.

“We'll come out of the show 早期に and have a bit of supper and be 支援する before half-past eleven. Who's to know? Now, then?”

“It's very 肉親，親類d of you. I know you mean it kindly—”

“Of course I do—”

“But I'd rather not.”

“Are you afraid?”

She was 猛烈に afraid. Her 直面する, the shaking of her 手渡す where it was 圧力（をかける）d 支援する against the 塀で囲む, and the catch in her 発言する／表明する advertised her 逮捕. She was afraid of this big young man confidently lolling before her.

She said weakly: “It would not be 権利.”

（頭が）ひょいと動く sat up. “Is that all?” he laughed. His 手渡すs were upon the 武器 of the 議長，司会を務める, and he made to pull himself up に向かって her.

She saw her mistake. “No,” she cried hurriedly—“no; I would not go with you in any 事例／患者.”

A 影をつくる／尾行する flickered upon （頭が）ひょいと動く's 直面する. “What do you mean?”

“I mean what I say. Please let me pass.”

“I want to be friends with you. Why can't you let me?”

“Please let me pass. Mr. Chater.”

（頭が）ひょいと動く lay 支援する. He said with a laugh, “井戸／弁護士席, I'm not stopping you, am I?”

She hesitated a moment. The passage between the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and the long 議長，司会を務める was 狭くする. But truly he was not stopping her—so far as one might 裁判官.

She took her skirts about her with her left 手渡す; stepped 今後; was almost past the 議長，司会を務める before he moved.

Then he flung out a 手渡す and caught her wrist, 製図／抽選 her.

“Now!” he cried, and his 発言する／表明する was 厚い.

She gave a half-sound of 狼狽—of 恐れる; tried to 新たな展開 解放する／自由な. （頭が）ひょいと動く laughed; pulled はっきりと on her arm. She was standing sideways to him— against the sudden 緊張する lost her balance and half 倒れるd across the 議長，司会を務める.

As （頭が）ひょいと動く 反映するd, when afterwards feeding upon the 出来事/事件, had he not been as unprepared as she for her sudden つまずく, he would have made—as he put it—a better thing of it. As it was, her 直面する 落ちるing against his, he was but able to give a half kiss when she had writhed herself 解放する／自由な and made across the room.

But that embrace of her had warmed （頭が）ひょいと動く's passions. Springing up, he caught her as she fumbled with the latch; 新たな展開d her to him.

For a moment they struggled, he しっかり掴むing her wrists and 圧力（をかける）ing に向かって her.

With the 意向 of encircling her waist he slipped his 持つ／拘留する. But panic made her the quicker. Her outstretched 武器 held him at bay for a breathing space; then as he broke them 負かす／撃墜する she dealt him a swinging blow upon the 直面する that staggered him 支援する a step, his 手渡す to his cheek.

Mrs. Chater opened the door.

“Oh, he kissed me! He kissed me!” Mary cried.

（頭が）ひょいと動く said very slowly, “You—infernal—little—liar.”

Mrs. Chater glowered upon Mary with cruel 注目する，もくろむs. “It was a fortunate thing,” she said coldly, “that a 頭痛 brought me home. Go to your room, 行方不明になる.”

We may hurry across the 橋（渡しをする）.

CHAPTER III. Excursions In Love.

I.

Saturday was the day すぐに に引き続いて this scene.

George, on a 'bus carrying him に向かって Regent's Park, was in spirit at one with the gay freshness that gave this September morning a spring- like 空気／公表する.

A week of torrid heat, in which London はうd, groaned, and panted, had been wiped from the memory by an over-night 雷雨 that burst the pent-up dams of heaven and loosed 冷静な／正味の floods upon the 星／主役にするing streets. No misty 霧雨 nor gusty にわか雨 it had been, but a strong, straight, continuous downpour, seemingly impelled by tremendous 圧力. Dusty roofs, dusty streets, dusty windows it had scoured and scrubbed and polished; 激流s had 注ぐd 負かす／撃墜する the gutters—whenever 一時的に the 圧力 seemed to relax, the ears of wakeful Londoners were sung to by the gurgle and 急ぐ of frantic streams 運動ing before them the collected 破片 of many days.

Upon this morning, in the result, a tempest might have swept the town and 設立する never a speck of dust to 運動 before it. The very 空気／公表する had been washed and sweetened; and London's 労働者s, scurrying to and from their 蜂の巣s, seemed also to have 利益d by some せいにする of the downpour that 色合いd cheeks, sparkled 注目する，もくろむs, and, 若返らせるing 四肢s, gave to them a new sprightliness of movement.

George, from his 'bus, caught many a 有望な 注目する，もくろむ under a jaunty little hat; gave each 支援する its gleam from the depths of gay lightness that filled his heart. 近づくing the Park he alighted; made two 購入（する）s. From a confectioner bun-corn for David and Angela, those ramping steeds; from a florist the reddest rose that an exhaustive search of 在庫／株 could discover.

Mary had from him such a rose at their every 会合. She might not wear it 支援する to Palace Gardens—it would not 繁栄する beneath Mrs. Chater's curiosity; but while they were together she would tuck it in her bosom, and George tenderly would 耐える it home and 始める，決める it in a vase before him to lend him inspiration as he worked.

It is almost 確かな that such a part is one for which flowers were 特に designed.

II.

Those splendid steeds, David and Angela, having been duly 演習d, groomed, and turned out to browse upon bun-corn, George 急ぐd at once upon the 事柄 that was singing within him.

Where he sat with his Mary they were 避難所d from any but chance obtrusion. She had taken off her gloves, and George gave her 手渡すs, as they lay in her （競技場の）トラック一周, a little 確信して pat. It was the tap of the baton with which the conductor calls together his orchestra—for this was a song that George was about to tune, very 確信して that the chords of both 器具s that should give the 公式文書，認めるs were in a harmony 完全にする.

He said: “Mary, do you know what I am going to talk about?”

She had been a little silent that morning, he had thought; did not answer now, but smiled.

He laid a 手渡す upon both hers. “You must say 'yes.' You've got to say 'yes' about twenty times this morning, so start now. Do you know what I'm going to talk about?”

“Yes.”

“No 反対s this time?”

“Yes.”

He laughed; gave her 手渡す a little smack of reproof. (You who have loved will excuse these lovers' absurdities.) “No, no; you are only to say 'yes' when I tell you. No 反対s to the 支配する this morning?”

His Mary told him “No.”

“Couldn't have a better morning for it, could we?”

She took a little catch at her breath.

George dropped the banter in his トン. “Nothing wrong to-day, is there, dear? Nothing up?”

How sadly wrong everything in truth was she had 決定するd not to tell him until she more certainly knew its extent. She shook her 長，率いる; reassuringly smiled.

“井戸／弁護士席, that's all 権利—there couldn't be on a morning like this. Now we've got to begin at the beginning. Mary, I planned it all out last night—all this conversation. We've got to begin at the beginning—Do you know I've never told you yet that I love you? You knew it, though, didn't you, from the first, the very first? Tell me from when?”

“George, this is awfully foolish, isn't it?”

“Never mind. It's jolly nice. It's necessary, too. I've read about it. It's always done. Tell me from when you knew I loved you.”

“After last Saturday.”

“Oh, Mary! Much earlier than that! You must have!”

“井戸／弁護士席, I thought perhaps you—you cared after that first day when you （機の）カム here.”

“Not before that?”

She laughed. “Come, how could I? Why, I'd hardly seen you.”

“井戸／弁護士席, I did, anyway,” George told her. “I loved you from the very minute you 発射 out of the cab that day. There! But even this isn't the proper thing. I've been 約束ing myself all night to say four words to you—just four. Now I'm going to say them: Mary, I love you.”

She looked in his 注目する，もくろむs for a moment, answering the signal that shone thence; and then she laughed that （疑いを）晴らす 麻薬を吸う of mirth which was so uniquely her own 所有／入手.

“Oh, I say, you mustn't do that,” George cried. He was really perturbed.

“I can't help it. You are so utterly foolish.”

“I'm not. It's the proper thing. I tell you I've planned it all out. I love you. I've never said it to you before. Now it's your turn.”

“But what on earth am I to say?”

“You've got to say that you love me.”

“You're making a farce of it.”

“No, I tell you I've planned it all out. I can't go on till you've said it.”

“You can't 推定する／予想する me to say: 'George, I love you.' It's ridiculous. It's like a funny story.”

“Oh, never mind what it's like. Do be serious, Mary. How can I be sure you love me if you won't tell me?”

For the first moment since its happening the thought of （頭が）ひょいと動く Chater and of Mrs. Chater passed 完全に from Mary's mind. She looked around: there was no soul in sight. She listened: there was no sound. She clasped her fingers about his; leaned に向かって him, her 直面する 上昇傾向d....

He kissed her upon the lips....

“The 計画（する）s,” said George after a moment, “have all gone fut. I never thought of that way.”

“It's much better,” Mary said.

“The other's not a patch upon it,” said George.

III.

You must conjecture of what lovers think when, に引き続いて their first kiss, they sit silent. It is not a 明言する／公表する that may be written 負かす／撃墜する in such poor words as your author 命令（する）s. For the touch of lips on lips is the 重要な that turns the lock and gives admission to a world dimly conceived, yet 設立する to have been wrongly conceived since conceived never to be so wonderful or so beautiful as it does 証明する. Nor, ever again, once the silence is broken and speech is 設立する, has that world an 面 やめる the same. For the door that divides this new world from the 構成要素 world can never from the inside be の近くにd. It is at first—for the space of that silence after the first kiss—押し進めるd very の近くに by those who have entered; but, soon after, the breath of every 急ぐing moment blows it その上の and その上の ajar. 淡褐色 反対するs from the outer world drift across the threshold and obtrude their presence—vagabond tramps in a rose-garden, unpleasant, marring the surroundings, 国／地域ing the atmosphere. Cares drift in, worldly 利益／興味s drift in; in drift smudgy, 国／地域d, unpleasant 反対するs 小衝突ing the door yet wider upon its hinges till it stands 支援する to its furthest extent and the 内部の becomes at one with the outer world. The 過程 is 漸進的な, indiscernible. When 完全にするd the knowledge of what has been done 夜明けs suddenly. One knocks against an 侵入者 特に 淡褐色, starts into wakefulness to rub the bruise, and looking around exclaims, “And this is love!”

井戸／弁護士席, it was love. But a rose-garden will not long remain beautiful if no care is taken of what may intrude.

If we but stand sentinel at the door, 演習ing a nice discretion, the garden may likely remain unsoiled, its 空気／公表する uncontaminated.

IV.

George said that though across the first 部分 of the 計画／陰謀 he had so laboriously planned he had been 発射 at 雷 速度(を上げる） by the 乗り物 of Mary's 活動／戦闘, its latter 部分 yet remained to be discussed. “We've got to marry, dearest—and as quick as quick. We can't go on like this—seeing each other once a week. No, not even if it were once a day. It's got to be always.”

“Always and always, dear,” Mary said softly.

Women are more intoxicated than men by the sudden atmosphere of that new world. The awe of it was still upon her. The light of love comes 堅固に to men, with the sensation of 有望な 日光; to women as through stained glass windows, softly.

She continued: “Fancy 説 'always' and 存在 glad to say it! I never thought I could. Do you know—will this 脅す you?—I am one of those people who dread the idea of 'always.' I never could 耐える the idea of looking far, far ahead and not seeing any end. It 脅すd me. Ever since father died, I've been like that—even in little things, even in 有形の things. When we go to the seaside in the summer I never can 耐える to look straight across the sea. That gives me the idea of always—of long, long miles and miles without a turn or a stop. I want to think every day, every hour, that what I am doing can't go on—mustchange. It 窒息させるs me to think さもなければ. I want to jump out, to 叫び声をあげる.”

Then she gave that laugh that seldom failed to come to her 救済, and said: “It's a sort of claustrophobia—isn't that the word?—on a 全世界の／万国共通の 規模. But why is it? And why am I suddenly changed now? Why does the thought of always, always, endless always with you, bring a sort of—don't laugh, dear—a sort of bliss, peace?”

This poor George of 地雷, who was no 深い thinker, にもかかわらず had the 推論する／理由 pat. He said:

“I think because the past has all been unhappy and because this, you know, means happiness.”

She gave a little sigh; told him: “Yes, that's it—happiness.”

V.

And now they fell to making 計画（する）s as mating birds build nests. Here a bit of straw and there a tuft of moss; here a feather, there a shred of wool—George would do this and George would do that; here the house would be and thus would they do in the house. Probabilities were 乱暴／暴力を加えるd, 障害s 丸天井d.

城s that are builded in the 空気／公表する spring into 存在 quicker than Aladdin's palace—bricks and 迫撃砲, beams and 石／投石するs are featherweight when 扱うd in the clouds; every piece is so dovetailed, 示すd and numbered that like 魔法 there springs before the 注目する，もくろむ the 向こうずねing whole—pinnacled, turreted, 戦闘の準備を整えた.

災害 arrives when the work is 完全にするd. “There!” we say, standing 支援する, a little 紅潮／摘発するd and out of breath with the excitement of the thing. “There! There's a place in which to live! Could any 存在 be more glorious?” And then we 前進する a step and lean against the 塀で囲むs to 調査する the surrounding prospect. It is the 致命的な 活動／戦闘. The 構成要素 団体／死体 touches the 空中の structure and 負かす／撃墜する with a 衝突，墜落 the 城 comes—支援する we pitch into the 創立／基礎s, and thwack, bump, thwack, comes the masonry 宙返り／暴落するing about us, bruising, 負傷させるing.

VI.

George had built the 城. Mary had sat by twittering and clapping her 手渡すs for glee as higher and higher it rose. He knew for a fact, he told her, that his uncle had not expended upon his education much more than half the money left him for the 目的. He was 納得させるd that by hook or by crook he could 得る the 400 続けざまに猛撃するs that would buy him the practice at Runnygate of which the Dean had told him. They would have a little house there—the town would 栄える—the practice would nourish—in a year—why, in a year they would likely enough have to be thinking of getting a partner! And it would begin almost すぐに! In three weeks the examination would be held. He could not fail to pass—then for the 400 続けざまに猛撃するs and Runnygate!

And then, unhappily, George leaned against this 城 塀で囲む; 刺激するd the 衝突，墜落.

“Till then, dear,” he said, “you will stay with these Chater people. I know you hate it; but it will be only a short time, a few weeks at most.”

即時に her gay twittering 中止するd. Trouble drove glee from her 注目する，もくろむs. Memory chased dreams from her brain. 苦しめる tore 負かす／撃墜する the gay colours from her cheeks. She clasped her 手渡すs; from her seat half rose.

“Oh!” she cried; and again, “Oh! I had forgotten!”

“Forgotten? Forgotten what?”

“Dearest, I should have told you at the beginning, but I could not. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to wait until I knew. I have not seen her yet this morning.”

My startled George was becoming pale. “Knew what? Seen whom? What do you mean?”

She said, “No, I won't tell you. I won't spoil all this beautiful morning we have spent. I will wait till next week.”

“Mary, what do you mean? Wait till next week? No. You must tell me now. How could I leave you like this, knowing you are in some trouble? What has happened? You must tell. You must. I 主張する.”

“Ah, I will.” Her agitation, as her mind cast 支援する over the events of the previous night, was 高めるd by the suddenness of the change from the 日光 in which she had been disporting to the 不明瞭 that now swept upon her. She was as a girl who, singing along a country 小道／航路, is suddenly 直面するd from the hedgeside by some ugly tramp.

She said, “You know that young Mr. Chater?”

Dark imaginings clouded upon George's brow. “Yes,” he said. “Yes; 井戸／弁護士席—?”

“Last night—” And then she gave him the history of events.

This simple George of 地雷 writhed beneath it.

It was a 毒（薬） 拷問ing his system, 新たな展開ing his brow, knotting his 手渡すs. Her presence, when she finished, did not stay his cry beneath his rackings: he was upon his feet. “By Gad,” he cried, “I'll thrash the life out of him! The swine! By Gad, I'll kill him!”

She laid a 手渡す upon his arm. “Georgie, dear,” she pleaded. “Don't, don't take it like that. I 港／避難所't finished.”

概略で he turned upon her. “井戸／弁護士席, what else? What else?”

“I 港／避難所't seen him since. He went away 早期に this morning for the week-end. And I have not seen Mrs. Chater again either. I am to see her this afternoon. She sent me word to take the children as usual and that she would see me at three.”

My poor George 激しく broke out: “Oh! Will she? That's 肉親，親類d of her! That's delightful of her! Are you going to see her?”

“Of course I shall see her.”

“'Of course'! 'Of course'! I don't know what you mean by talking in that トン. You won't stay there another minute! That's what you'll tell her if you 主張する upon seeing her. If you had behaved 適切に you'd have walked out of the house there and then when it happened last night.”

Spite of her trouble Mary could not forbear to laugh. “Dearest, how could I?”

But this furious young man could not see her point. His 罰金 passion swept him above contingencies.

“井戸／弁護士席, then, this morning,” he laid 負かす／撃墜する. “The first thing this morning you should have gone.” He 供給（する）d 詳細（に述べる）: “Packed your box, and called a cab and gone.”

His dictatory 空気／公表する drew from her another sad little laugh.

“Oh, George, dear,” she cried, “gone where?”

It was a bucket of water dashed upon his 炎上s, and for a moment they flickered beneath it—then roared again: “Where? Anywhere!“

“Oh!” she cried, “you are stupid! You don't see—you don't understand! 平易な to say 'anywhere,' but where—where? I have no money. I have no friends—I—”

The knowledge of her 苦境 and her 見通し （人が）群がるd upon her speech; broke her 発言する／表明する.

Her distracted George in a moment had her 手渡すs in his. “Oh, my dear,” he cried, “what a fool I am! What a beast to 嵐／襲撃する like that! I was so wild. So mad. Of course you had to think before you moved. You were 権利, of course you were 権利. But, my darling, I'm 権利 now. You see that, don't you? You can't stay a moment longer with those beasts.”

And then he laughed grimly. “特に,” he 追加するd, “after what I'm going to do to Master （頭が）ひょいと動く.”

She too laughed. The thought of （頭が）ひょいと動く learning manners beneath the tuition of those sinewy brown 手渡すs that were about hers was very pleasant to her. But it was a 楽しみ that must be 否定するd—this she saw 明確に as the result of 疲れた／うんざりした tossings throughout the night; and now she 始める，決める about the 仕事 of explaining it to George.

She said: “Oh, my dear, you're not 権利. Georgie, I can't go—if Mrs. Chater will let me stay I must stay.”

He tried to be 静める, to understand these women, to understand his Mary. “But why?” he asked. “Why?”

“Dearest, because I must 橋（渡しをする） over the time until you are ready to take me. You see that?”

“Of course. But why there? You can easily get another place.”

“Oh, easily! If you had been through it as I have been! The first thing they ask you for is a 言及／関連 from your former 状況／情勢. Think what a 言及／関連 Mrs. Chater would give me!”

He would not agree. He 急落（する），激減（する）d along in his 失敗ing, man fashion: “In time you could get a place where they would not ask questions—or rather—yes, of course this is it. Tell them 率直に all that happened. Who could see you and not believe you? Tell them everything. There must be some nice people in the world.”

“There may be. But they don't want helps or governesses—in my experience.” The little laugh she gave was sadly doleful.

He was still angry. “You can't generalise like that. There are thousands who would believe you and be glad to take you. Suppose you have to wait a bit—井戸／弁護士席, you have a little money that she must give you; and I—oh, 悪口を言う／悪態 my poverty!—I can borrow, and I can sell things.”

The help that a man would give a woman so often has 欠如（する） of sympathy; he is unkind while meaning to be 肉親，親類d. George's obdurateness, coming when she was most in need of kisses, 傷つける her. Trouble 井戸／弁護士席d in her 注目する，もくろむs.

“I wouldn't do that,” she said. “For one thing, we want all our money. Why throw it away to get me out of a place in which I shall only be for a few weeks longer? Another thing—another thing—” She dragged a ridiculous handkerchief from her sleeve; dabbed her brimming 注目する，もくろむs. “Another thing—I'm afraid to 危険 it. I'm afraid to be alone and looking for a place again. There—now you know. I'm a coward.”

She fell to 匂いをかぐing and sobbing; and her wretched George, 悪口を言う／悪態ing himself for the grief he had evoked, 悪口を言う／悪態ing （頭が）ひょいと動く Chater, 悪口を言う／悪態ing Mrs. Chater, 悪口を言う／悪態ing his uncle Marrapit, put his 武器 about her and drew her to him. She quivered hysterically, and he frantically moaned that he was a beast, a brute, unworthy; implored forgiveness; entreated 静める; by squeezing her with his left arm and with his 権利 手渡す dabbing her 注目する，もくろむs with her handkerchief, screwed to a pathetic little damp ball, strove to 茎・取り除く the flood that alarmingly 井戸／弁護士席d from them.

VII.

It was an awful position for any young man; and just as my poor George, distinguished in nothing, inept, bewildered, was in a mood murderous to the whole world save this anguished fairy, a wretched old gentleman must needs come sunning himself 負かす／撃墜する the path, making for this seat with hobbling 四肢s.

He 崩壊（する）d upon it, and then, ちらりと見ることing to his 権利, was struck with palpitations by sight of the heaving 支援する of a young woman over whose shoulder glared at him with hideous ferocity the 直面する of a young man.

“Dear me, dear me,” said he; “nothing wrong, sir, I 信用?”

“Go away!” roared my distracted George.

“Eh?” 問い合わせd the old gentleman, horribly startled.

“Go away! Go away!”

The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of those baleful 注目する，もくろむs, of that bellowing 発言する／表明する, struck terror into the 老年の heart. He clutched his stick.

“Oh dear, oh dear,” said he; hobbled away at a 速度(を上げる） dangerous to his life and 四肢s to 捜し出す 保護 of a park-keeper.

The sobs grew longer, いっそう少なく hysterical: changed into long “ohs” of 悲惨; died away.

“There, there,” said George, patting, dabbing. “There, there.”

With a final frantic 匂いをかぐ she 回復するd her self-所有／入手.

“I'm a little f—fool,” said she.

“I'm a brute,” said George.

The bitter knowledge 神経d each to better 成果／努力s. 静める 統治するd.

Mary said, “Now you must listen and believe, dear.”

“Let me have your 手渡す, then.”

She gave it with a little confiding, snuggling movement, and she continued: “You must believe, because I have thought it all out, 反して to you it is new. If I were a proper-spirited girl”—she rebuked his negation with a gesture—“if I were a proper-spirited girl I know I should leave Mrs. Chater at once—walk out and not care what I might 苦しむ rather than stay where I had been 侮辱d. Girls in 調書をとる／予約するs would do it. Oh, Georgie, this isn't 調書をとる／予約するs. This is real. I have been through it, and I would die sooner than 直面する it again. You know—I have told you—what it is like 存在 alone in cheap lodgings in London. Afraid of people, dear. Afraid of men, afraid of women. I couldn't, could not go through it again. And after all-don't you see? —if Mrs. Chater will let me stay, what have I to mind? I shall be better off than before, if anything. Mrs. Chater has always been— 井戸／弁護士席, sharp. She may be a little worse—there's nothing in that. But this （頭が）ひょいと動く Chater, since he （機の）カム, has been the worst part of it. And as things are now, his mother watchful and he—what shall I say? angry, ashamed—why, he will 支払う／賃金 no その上の attention to me. Come, am I not 権利? Isn't it best?—if only she will let me stay.”

“I don't like it,” George said. “I don't like it.”

“Dearest, nor I. But we can't, can't have what we like, and this will be the best of the 汚い things. For so short a time, too. I'm やめる 有望な about it. Am I not? Look at me.”

George looked. Then he said, “All 権利, old girl.”

She clapped her 手渡すs. “Only one thing more. You mustn't 捜し出す out—you mustn't touch the detestable （頭が）ひょいと動く.”

With the gloom of one 放棄するing life's greatest prize George said, “I suppose I mustn't.” He 追加するd, “I tell you what, though. You mustn't 干渉する with this. I'll save it up for him. The day I take you out and marry you I'll pull him out—and 支払う／賃金 him.”

They parted upon the 約束s that Mary would 令状 that evening to tell him of the result of her interview with Mrs. Chater, and that, in the especial circumstances, he might come to see her in the Park for just two minutes on Monday morning.

And each went home, thinking, not of that portending interview with Mrs. Chater, but upon the love they had 宣言するd.

CHAPTER IV. Events And 感情 Mixed In A Letter.

I.

At ten o'clock that night Mary took up her pen.

“First, my dear, to tell you that it is all 権利. I may stay. I had lunch with the children in the nursery, and just as we had finished a maid （機の）カム to say that Mrs. Chater would see me in the 熟考する／考慮する. 負かす／撃墜する I はうd, wishing that I was the ヘロイン of a novel who would have passed 堅固に 負かす／撃墜する the stairs and into the room, 'pale, but 静める and serene.' Oh! I was pale enough, I feel sure. But as to serene!—my heart was flapping about just like a tin ventilator in a 勝利，勝つd, and I was jumpy all over. You see what a coward am I.

“Mrs. Chater had grown since last I saw her. Of that I am 納得させるd. She sat, enormous, 雷鳴-browed, bolt upright in a straight 議長，司会を務める. I stood and quivered. 調書をとる／予約するs are all wrong, dear. In 調書をとる／予約するs the consciousness of virtue gives one 完全にする self-所有／入手 in the 直面する of any 告訴，告発, however terrible. In 調書をとる／予約するs it is the accuser of the innocent who is ill at 緩和する. Oh, don't believe it! Mrs. Chater had the self-所有／入手, I had the jim-jams.

“'I have not seen you since last night,' she said.

“I gave a 肉親，親類d of terrified little squeak. I had no words.

“'Your 見解／翻訳／版 of what happened I do not wish to hear,' she went on.

“This relieved me, because for the life of me I could not have told her had she wished to hear it. So I gave another little mouse-squeak.

“'My son has told me.' Her 発言する／表明する was like a 深い bell. 'How you can reconcile your 行為／行う with the 治療 that you have received at my 手渡すs, here beneath my roof'—she was very 劇の at this point—'I do not know.'

“Nor did I—but not in the way she meant. I was thinking how ignoble was my meek 態度 in light of what had happened. But you don't know what it was like, 直面するing that woman and dreading the worse 運命／宿命 of 存在 turned out into this awful London again. Another wretched little squeak slipped out of me, and she went on.

“'My boy,' said she, 'has implored me to overlook this 事柄. My boy has 宣言するd there were faults on both 味方するs' (!!!!). 'If I 行為／法令／行動するd rightly as a mother, what would I do?'

“I didn't tell her, Georgie. Could I tell her that if she 行為／法令／行動するd rightly as a mother she would box her boy's fat ears until his nose bled? I couldn't. I squeaked instead.

“'If I 行為／法令／行動するd rightly as a mother,' said she, 'I would send you away. I am not going to.'

“I squeaked.

“'I choose to believe that your behaviour in this 事柄 was a slip. I believe the episode will be a lesson to you. That is all. Go.' I goed.”

II.

George, when he had read thus far, was 概して grinning. 明白に Mrs. Chater was not such a bad sort after all. If—as no 疑問—she 暗黙に believed her son's 見解／翻訳／版 of the 出来事/事件, then her 態度 に向かって Mary was, on the whole, not so bad.

But his Mary, when she had written thus far, laid 負かす／撃墜する her pen, put her pretty 長，率いる upon the paper and wept.

“Oh, my dear!” she choked. “There, that will make you think it was all 権利. You shall never know—never—what really happened. Oh, Georgie, Georgie, come very quick and take me away! How can I go on living with these beasts? Oh, Georgie, be quick, be quick!”

Then this silly Mary with handkerchief, with india-rubber, and with pen-knife erased a stain of grief that had fallen upon her pretty story; 匂いをかぐd 支援する her 涙／ほころびs; 解除するd again her pen.

Now she wrote in an eager scrawl; nib 飛行機で行くing. Had her George not been so very ordinary a young man he must have perceived the difference between that first 部分 so neatly penned—parti-coloured words showing where the 署名／調印する had 乾燥した，日照りのd while the poor little brain puzzled and planned at every syllable—and this where emotion sped the thoughts.

III.

“So that's all 権利” (she wrote), “and now we've only got to wait, a few, few weeks. Dearest, will they 飛行機で行く or will they drag? What does love do to time, I wonder—whip or ブレーキ?—速度(を上げる） or pull? Georgie 地雷, I feel I don't care. If the days 飛行機で行く I shall be riding in them— galloping to you, 勝利，勝つd in the 直面する; shouting them on; standing up all 紅潮／摘発するd with the swing and the 急ぐ of it; waving to the people we go 雷鳴ing past and gazing along the road where soon I will see you— nearer and nearer and nearer.

“And if the days creep? 井戸／弁護士席, at first, after that picture, the thought seems melancholy, unbearable. But that is wrong. The realisation will not be unbearable. If they creep, why, then I shall 嘘（をつく） in them, very comfortable, very happy; dreaming of you, seeing you, speaking with you, touching you. Yes, touching you. For, my dear, you are here in the room with me as I 令状. I look up just to my 権利, and there you are, Georgie 地雷; sitting on the end of my bed, smiling at me. You have not left me, my dear, since we parted on the seat this morning. Why, I cannot even 令状 that it is only in imagination that I see you. For me it is not imagination. I do, do see you, Georgie 地雷. You are part of me, never to leave me.

“How new, how different, love makes life! Everything I do, everything I see, everything I hear has a new 利益／興味 because it is something to 株 with you, something to save up and tell you. I am in trouble (you understand that I am not, shall never be again; this is only illustration—you must read it 'if I were in trouble'). I am in trouble, and you are 株ing it with me, sympathising so that trouble is an unkind word for what is indeed but an 適切な時期 acutely to feel the joy of loving and 存在 loved. I am happy, and the happiness is a thousandfold 増加するd because it comes to me warmed through you. I am amused, and it is something to tell you and to laugh at the more heartily by the 説得力のある sound of your own laughter.

“Everything is new. Why, my very 着せる／賦与するs are new. Look, here in my left 手渡す is my handkerchief. Only a handkerchief this morning, and to other 注目する，もくろむs still but a handkerchief. But to 地雷! Why, you have had it in your 手渡す and indeed it speaks to me of you. Here you laid your arm, this was the 味方する upon which you touched me as we sat together, here in my hair your fingers caressed me—each and all they are new— different from this morning.

“Are you thinking me silly when I 令状 like this, or are you dreadfully bored with it? I can't help it, Georgie; love means so much more to us women than to you men. It is essentially different. When a man in love thinks of the woman he thinks of her as '地雷,' and that thrills him—所有／入手. But when the woman thinks of him she thinks of herself as 'his,' and that moves every fibre of her, strikes every chord—capitulation. The man 表明するs love by 説 'You are 地雷'; the woman by 'I am yours.' That is how it is with me. I sing to myself that I am yours, yours, yours. I want you to have every bit of me. I want you to know every thought I have. If I had bad thoughts, I would tell them you. If I had 願望（する）s, I would make them known and would not blush. I want you to see 権利 into my very heart. I want to lay everything before you—to come to you bound and naked. That is what love is with women, dear. Some of us resist it, school it さもなければ— but I do not think they are happy; not really happy. It is our nature to be as I have said, and to fight against nature is 疲れた／うんざりしたing work, leaving 示すs: it is to get 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd aside out of the sun.

“Are you thinking me unutterably tiresome and foolish?—but you will not think that; because you love me.

“Ah, let me 令状 that again!-because you love me. And let me 令状 this: I love you.

“My dear, is not that curious?—the precious joy of 説 'I love you,' and the constant yearning to hear it said. Not lovers alone have this joy and this 願望（する）. Mothers teach their babies to say 'I love you, mother,' and 絶えず and 絶えず they ask, 'Do you love me, baby? '—yes, and are not 満足させるd until they have the 保証／確信. And babies, too, will get up suddenly from their toys to run to say, 'Mother, I do love you.'

“Why is it? Why is love so 疑問d that it must for ever be 宣言するd? So 疑問d that even those who do love must 絶えず be 布告するing the fact to the 反対する of their affections, impelled either by the subconscious 恐れる that that 反対する 不信s the devotion, or by the subconscious 恐れる that they themselves are under delusion and must 抗議する aloud—just as a child upon the brink of 存在 脅すd in the dark will say aloud, 'I'm not afraid!' Why is it?

“活動／戦闘s are 許すd to 布告する hate, 行為s 十分である to advertise sympathy, but love must be 証言するd by 社債. To what 罪，犯罪s must love have been 新たな展開d and contorted that it should come to such a pass? How often must it have been used as disguise to be now thus 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd?

“You never knew I thought of things like this, did you?

“My dear dear, I who am so frivolous think of yet deeper things. And I would speak of them to you tonight, for I would have you know my heart and mind as, dearest (how dear to think!), you know my 直面する. Yes, of deeper things. I suppose clever people would laugh at the 宗教 my mother and father lived in, taught me, died in, and now is 地雷. They believed—and I believe—in what I have heard called the Sunday School God! the God who lives, who listens, and to whom I pray. I have read 調書をとる／予約するs 試みる／企てるing to 粉々にする this belief—yes, and I think 後継するing because written with a cunning 控訴，上告 only to the 知能 of man. Can such a 存在 as God 存在する? they ask. And since man's 知能 can only しっかり掴む 証明するd facts, proofs are heaped upon proof that He cannot. The impossibilities are heaped until man must—of his 制限s—cry that it is impossible. But in my belief God is above the 可能性s—not to be 裁判官d by them, not to be 減ずるd to them. I suppose such a belief is 約束—implicit 約束—the 約束 that we are told makes all things possible. 井戸／弁護士席, fancy, for the sake of having a '宗教' that comes into line with '推論する／理由,' abandoning the sense of 慰安 that comes after 祈り! Fancy receiving a '推論する／理由d' belief and 支払う／賃金ing for it the solace of entreating help in the smallest trouble and in the largest!

“Do you know, my dear dear, that I pray for you every night?—for your health, your happiness, and your success?

“Now you know a little more of me. Is there more to learn, I wonder? Not if I can make it （疑いを）晴らす.

“The candle is in a most melancholy 条件: in the last 行う／開催する／段階 of 崩壊（する）. I have prodded it out from its socket with my knife and 始める，決める it flabbily on a penny—so it must work to its very last 減少（する） of life. That will not be long 延期するd. I shall suddenly be 急落（する），激減（する）d into 不明瞭 and must undress in the dark. I shall be smiling all the time I am undressing, my thoughts with you.

“At eleven—ten minutes' time—I am to be leaning from the window gazing at Orion as you too—so we agreed—will be gazing. Each will know the other has his thoughts, and we will say 'good-night.' How utterly foolish! How contemptibly absurd, ありふれた!—and how mystically delightful! You and I with Orion for the apex of 注目する，もくろむ's sight and our thoughts 飛行機で行くing from heart to heart the base!

“Georgie 地雷, if we had never met could we have ever been so happy? Impossible! Impossible! Before I pray for you to-night, I thank God for you.

“I have kissed the corner where I shall just be able to squeeze in— good-night.”

Such was her letter-disloyal to women in its （危険などに）さらす of those truths of women's love which are theirs by the 遺産 of ages, by their daily training from childhood 上向き, and against which they should most 猛烈に 戦う／戦い; simple in its ideas of 宗教; silly in its baby 感情.

Such was my Mary.

CHAPTER V. Beefsteak For 14 Palace Gardens.

I.

Friday was the night of the 出来事/事件 in the library between （頭が）ひょいと動く Chater and Mary; Saturday the 交流 of love in the Park between Mary and her George; Saturday evening the 令状ing of Mary's letter; upon Monday George read it.

Now it was Monday morning, and 正確に at ten o'clock three persons 始める，決める out for the same seat in Regent's Park—the mind of each filled with one of the others, empty of all thought of the third.

Mary—…を伴ってd by David and Angela—carried に向かって the seat the image of her George, but had no 注意する of Mr. （頭が）ひょいと動く Chater's 存在; she was the magnet that drew （頭が）ひょいと動く, ignorant of George; George sped to his Mary and had no thought of （頭が）ひょいと動く.

Our young men were handicapped in point of distance. Mary, with but a short half-mile to go, must easily be first to make the seat; （頭が）ひょいと動く, coming to town from a week-結局最後にはーなる the river, would 占領する little short of an hour. George from Herons' Holt to that dear seat, 許すd 十分な seventy-five minutes.

II.

Upon the whole, Mr. （頭が）ひょいと動く Chater had not enjoyed his week-end; ideally circumstanced, for once the attractions it 申し込む／申し出d had failed to allure.

Mr. Lemmy Moss, in the tiny riparian cottage he rented for the summer months, was the most excellent of hosts; Claude Avinger was 広範囲にわたって known as a 動揺させるing good sort; the three young ladies who （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する 早期に on Sunday morning and had no foolish 反対s to staying indecorously late, were in 直面する, 人物／姿／数字 and morals all that （頭が）ひょいと動く, Lemmy, and Claude could 願望（する）. Yet throughout that day in the cushioned punt （頭が）ひょいと動く won more pouts than smiles from the lady who fell to his guardianship.

Disgustedly she 発言／述べるd to her friends on the home 旅行, “公正に／かなり chucked myself at him, the deadhead ”—wherein, I apprehend, lay her mistake. For whether a man's 強襲，強姦 upon a woman be dictated by love or 願望（する）, its vehemence is damped by acquiescence, spurred by rebuff. Doubtless for our lusty forefathers one-half the fascination of 得るing to wife the naked ladies who caught their 注目する，もくろむ lay in the tremendous excitement of snatching them from their tribes; while for the ladies, the joy of 逮捕（する） 構成するd a 広大な／多数の／重要な 割合 of the amorous delights.

The 特徴 remain. Maidens are more decorously won to-day; their tribes do not defend them; but they do the fighting for themselves. The sturdier the defence they are able to make, the greater the joy of at length 存在 won; while, for the suitor, the more 苦痛s he hath 耐えるd in 過程 of conquest the more 熱心に doth he relish his 捕虜.

So with （頭が）ひょいと動く. The young lady 公正に／かなり chucking herself at him in the punt he could not forbear to contrast with the enticing reserve of Mary. The more playfully (or 猛烈に, poor girl) she chucked herself at him, the more did her charms cloy as against those of that other prize who so stoutly kept him at arm's-length. Nay, the more strenuously did she 捜し出す to entice his good offices, the more troubled was he to imagine why another of her sex should so slightingly regard him.

Thus, as the day wore on, was （頭が）ひょいと動く thrice impelled に向かって Mary—by 初期の attraction of her beauty; by natural instinct to show himself master where, till now, he had been bested; and by the stabbings of his 負傷させるd vanity.

On Monday morning, then, he caught the ten o'clock train to town, hot in the 決意 すぐに to see her and 即時に to 圧力（をかける） his 控訴. He would try, he told himself, a new 戦略. Bold 強襲，強姦 had been 証明するd ill-advised; for frontal attack must be 代用品，人d an 前進する more crafty. Its 計画（する） 要求するd no 捜し出すing. He would play—and, to a 確かな extent, would 心から play—the part of penitent. He would apologise for Friday's lapse; would explain it to have been the 結果 of sheer despair of ever winning her good graces.

As to where he would find her he had no 疑問s. Dozing one day over a 調書をとる／予約する, he had not driven David and Angela from the room until they had 軍隊d upon him a wearisome account of the secluded seat they had discovered in Regent's Park. His patience in listening was an example of the 利益（をあげる） of casting one's bread upon the waters; for, making without hesitation for the seat, he discovered Mary.

III.

The children, as he approached, were standing before her. David had scratched his finger, and the three were breathlessly 診察するing the 負傷させるd 手渡す for traces of the 災害. Brightly Mary was explaining that the place of the 負傷させる was over the home of very big 減少（する）s of “blug,” which could not かもしれない squeeze out of so tiny a window; when Angela, turning at footsteps, exclaimed: “Oh, dear, oh, dear, what shall we do? Here's （頭が）ひょいと動く!”

Alarm drummed in Mary's heart: ぱたぱたするd upon her cheeks. She had felt, as she told her George, so 確かな that from （頭が）ひょいと動く she had now not even acknowledgment to 恐れる, that this 審議する／熟考する 侵入占拠 始める，決める her mind bounding into disordered 逮捕s—つまずくing の中で them, terrified, out of breath.

When he had raised his hat, bade her good morning, she could but sit dumbly 星／主役にするing at him-尋問, incapable of speech.

It was Angela that answered his salutation: “Oh, why have you come here? You spoil everything.”

“Hook!” said （頭が）ひょいと動く.

David asked: “What's hook?”

“Run away.”

“Why?”

“Because I tell you to.”

“Why?”

（頭が）ひょいと動く exclaimed: “Hasn't mother told you not to say 'Why' like that? Run away and play. I want to speak to 行方不明になる Humfray.”

David swallowed the rising 尋問; 代用品，人d instead an observant poke: “行方不明になる Humfray doesn't want to speak to you. She hates you.”

The uncompromising directness of these brats, their 甚だしい／１２ダース ill-mannerliness, was a 事柄 of which （頭が）ひょいと動く made constant （民事の）告訴 to his mother. The belief that he 観察するd a twitch at the corner of Mary's mouth served その上の to harden his トンs.

He said: “Look here, you run away when I tell you, or I'll see you don't come out here any more.”

“Why?”

（頭が）ひょいと動く swallowed. It was necessary before he spoke to （疑いを）晴らす his tongue of the emotions that 殺到するd upon it.

Angela, in the pause, entreated David: “Oh, don't keep 説 'Why?', David,” and before he could ask the 推論する／理由 she 演説（する）／住所d （頭が）ひょいと動く: “We won't go for you. If 行方不明になる Humf'ay tells us to go, then we will go.”

（頭が）ひょいと動く looked at Mary. “I only want to speak to you for a minute.”

Amongst the slippery 逮捕s in which she had taken flight Mary had struggled to the comfortable 激しく揺する that （頭が）ひょいと動く's 外見 must have been chance, not 審議する／熟考する—how should he have known where to 捜し出す them? Sure ground, too, was made by the belief that it were 井戸／弁護士席 to take the 陳謝 with which doubtless he had come—井戸／弁護士席 to be on good 条件.

Encouraged by these supports, “Shoo!” she cried to her 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s. “Don't you hear what your brother asks?”

“Do you want us to go?”

“Oh, shoo! shoo!”

Laughing, they shoo'd.

（頭が）ひょいと動く let them from earshot. “I want to say how sorry I am about Friday night.”

“I have forgotten all that.”

“I want to know that you have forgiven me.”

“I tell you I have forgotten it.”

“That is not enough. You can't have forgotten it.” He took a seat beside her; repeated: “You can't have forgotten it. How can you have forgotten a thing that only happened three days ago?”

“In the sense that I have wiped it out—I do not choose to remember it.”

“井戸／弁護士席, I remember it. I cannot forget it. I behaved very 不正に. I want to know that you 許す me.”

She told him: “Yes, then—oh yes, yes.” His persistence alarmed her, 始める，決める her again to flight の中で her 逮捕s.

“Not when you say it like that.”

Her breath （機の）カム in jerks, responsive to the unsteady ぱたぱたするs of her heart. She made an 成果／努力 for 支配（する）／統制する; for the first time turned to him: “Mr. Chater, please go.”

Her words pricked every 軍隊 that had him there—願望（する）, obstinacy, 負傷させるd vanity.

“Why do you say that?” he asked.

“You happened to be passing—”

“Nothing of the 肉親，親類d,” he told her.

“You have come purposely?” One foothold that seemed 安全な was 証明するing 誤った.

“Of course. I tell you—why won't you believe me?—that I have been ashamed of myself ever since that night. At the first 適切な時期 I have come straight to tell you so, I せねばならない be in the City. I could not 残り／休憩（する） until I had made my 陳謝.”

“井戸／弁護士席, you have made it—I don't mean to say that はっきりと. I think—I think it is very nice of you to be so anxious, and I 自由に 受託する your 陳謝. But don't you see that you are 害（を与える）ing me by staying here? I beg you to go.”

“How am I 害（を与える）ing you? Am I so distasteful to you that you can't 耐える me 近づく you?”

This was the personal 公式文書，認める that of all her 逮捕s had given Mary greatest alarm. “Surely you see that you are 害（を与える）ing me—I mean 傷つけるing me—I mean, yes, getting me into trouble by staying like this with me. Mrs. Chater might have turned me off on Saturday—”

“I spoke for you.”

“Yes.” The words choked her, but she spoke them—“I am 感謝する to you for that. But if she 設立する me talking to you again—特に if she knew you （機の）カム here to see me, she would send me away at once. She told me so.”

“How is she to know?”

“The children—”

“I'll take care of that.”

“You can't 妨げる it. In any 事例／患者—”

（頭が）ひょいと動く said 激しく: “In any 事例／患者! Yes, that's it. In any 事例／患者 you hate the sight of me.”

She cried: “Oh, why will you speak like that? I mean that in any 事例／患者 it is not 権利. I 約束d.”

（頭が）ひょいと動く laughed. “If that's all, it is all 権利. You didn't 約束 for me.”

“It makes no difference. You say you are sorry—I believe you are sorry. You can only show it one way. Mr. Chater, please leave me alone.”

Her pretty 控訴，上告 was 致命的な to her 願望（する）. It 高めるd her graces. In both phrase and トン it was different from 類似の request in the petulant mouths of those ladies amongst whom （頭が）ひょいと動く 購入（する）d his way. 不満な, they would have said “Oh, chuck it! Do!” But “Mr. Chater, please leave me alone!”—that had the 影響 of moving Mr. Chater a degree closer along the seat.

He said: “You shan't have 原因（となる） to 非難する me. Look here, you 港／避難所't asked me to explain my 行為／行う on Friday.”

“I don't wish you to.”

“Don't you want to know?”

She shook her 長，率いる.

“Aren't you curious?” His 発言する／表明する was low with a 公式文書，認める of intensity. This was love-making, as he. knew the 追跡.

He went on: “I'm sure you're curious. Look here, I'm going to tell you.”

“I'm going,” she said; made to rise.

He caught her 手渡す where it lay on her （競技場の）トラック一周; 圧力（をかける）d her 負かす／撃墜する. “You're not. If you do I shall follow—but I won't let you,” and he 圧力（をかける）d again in 宣伝.

Now she was alarmed—not for the result of this interview, but for its very 現在の 危険，危なくするs. 恐れる strangled her 発言する／表明する, but she said, “Let me go.”

“You must hear me, then.”

“I wish to go.”

“You must stay to hear me.” He believed a 猛烈な／残忍な 強襲，強姦 would now 勝利，勝つ the 高さs. He 解放（する）d her 手渡す; but she was still his 囚人, and he leant に向かって her 回避するd 長，率いる.

“I'm going to tell you why I behaved like that that night. It was because I could not 含む／封じ込める myself any longer. You had always been so icy to me; kept me at arm's-length, barely let me speak to you; and all the time I was 燃やすing to tell you that I loved you—there, you know it now. On that night you were still 冷淡な when you might have been only barely civil and I could have 含む／封じ込めるd myself. But you would not give me a word, and at last all that was in me for you burst out and I could not 持つ／拘留する myself. It was unkind; it was 脅すing to you, perhaps; but was it a 罪，犯罪?—is it a 罪，犯罪 to love?”

His flow checked, waiting an impulse from her.

She was but 有能な of a little “Oh!”—the crest of a gasp.

He misread her emotion. “Has it all been pretence, your keeping me from you like this? I believe it has. But now that you know you will be 肉親，親類d. Tell me. Speak.”

Encouraged by her silence he took her 手渡す.

That touch 行為／法令／行動するd as a 冷淡な 爆破 upon her fevered emotions. Now she was 静める.

She shook off his 手渡す. “Have you done?”

The トン more than the question 警告するd him.

“井戸／弁護士席?” he said; sullen wrath 集会.

“井戸／弁護士席, never speak to me again.”

“You won't be friends?”

“Friends! With you!”

Her meaning—that he had lost—stung him; her トン—that she despised him—was a finger in the 負傷させる.

He gripped her arm. “You little fool! How are you going to choose? If I want to be friends with you, how are you going to stop it? By God, if you want to be enemies it will be the worse for you. If I can't be friends with you at home, I'll get you turned out and I'll make you be friends outside.”

She was trying to 新たな展開 her arm from his しっかり掴む.

He gripped closer. “No, I don't mean that. I love you—that's why I talk so when you rebuff me. I'll not 傷つける you. We shall—I will be friends.”

His 権利 arm held her. He slipped his left around her, drew her to him, and with his lips had 小衝突d her cheek before she was aware of his 意向.

The 侮辱 swept her 解放する／自由な of every thought but its memory. By a sudden 動議 she slipped from his しっかり掴む and to her feet; 直面するd him.

“You beast!” she cried. “You beast!”

He half rose; made a half 得る，とらえる at her.

She stepped 支援する a pace; something in her 活動／戦闘 reminded him of that stinging blow she had dealt him in the library; he dropped 支援する to his seat and she turned and fled up the path whither Angela and David had toddled.

IV.

It was while （頭が）ひょいと動く sat gazing after her, indeterminate, that he felt a 手渡す from behind the seat upon his shoulder; looked up to see a tall young man, fresh 直面するd, but fury-browed, regarding him.

“What's your 指名する?” asked George.

“What the devil's that to do with you?”

The トン of the first question had been of passion 抑制するd. The passion broke now from between George's clenched teeth, 炎上d in his 注目する，もくろむs.

He 強化するd his 支配する upon the other's shoulder so that he pinched the flesh.

“A lot to do with me,” he cried. “Is it Chater?”

“What if it is? Let me go, damn you!”

“Let you go! I've been itching for you for weeks! What have you been 説 to 行方不明になる Humfray?”

“Damn you! Take off your 手渡す! She's a friend of yours, is she?”

My furious George choked: “Engaged to me.” その上の bit upon his passion he could not brook. He brought his 解放する／自由な 手渡す 負かす／撃墜する with a 衝突，墜落 upon the 直面する 新たな展開d up at him; relaxed his 持つ／拘留する; ran 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the seat- —those brown 手渡すs clenched.

If （頭が）ひょいと動く Chater at no time had aching 願望（する） for a brawl, he was at least no coward: here the events he had 苦しむd 井戸／弁護士席 十分であるd to whip his 血 to 活動／戦闘. He sprang to his feet, was upon them as George, sideways to him, （機の）カム 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the arm of the seat; 肺d furiously and landed a 割れ目 upon the cheekbone that spun George staggering up the path.

It was a good blow, a lusty blow—straight from the shoulder and with 団体／死体 and 脚 work behind it; a blow that, happier placed, might 井戸／弁護士席 have won the 戦う／戦い.

A （犯罪の）一味 upon （頭が）ひょいと動く's finger 削減（する） the flesh he struck, and he gave a savage “Ha!” of 勝利 as he saw George go spinning and the red trickle come breaking 負かす／撃墜する his cheek.

A 広大な／多数の／重要な 山の尾根 in the gravel 示すd the thrust of foot with which George stayed his stagger, from which he impelled the savage spring that brought him within striking distance.

There was no science. This was no calmly 用意が出来ている fight with 冷静な／正味の brains directing attack, searching weak points, husbanding strength, deft in defence. Here was only the animal instinct to get の近くに and 負傷させる; to grapple and 負傷させる again.

George it was that 刺激するd this spirit. Till now he had not seen this 紅潮／摘発するd 直面する before him. But he had for many days conjured it up in his fancy—sharpening upon it the 辛勝する／優位 of his wrath, bruising himself against the 塀で囲む of wise 行為／行う that kept him from 会合 and visiting upon it the 苦しめる his Mary had 耐えるd.

Now that he saw it in the flesh (and it was not unlike his conception), he （機の）カム at it with the impulse of one who, 緊張するing against a rope, 急ぐs headlong 今後 when a knife parts the 社債.

The impulse thus given more than 反対するd the greater 本体，大部分／ばら積みの and reach that should have told in （頭が）ひょいと動く's 規模. （頭が）ひょいと動く felt his wits and his courage 同時に 砂漠ing him before the pell-mell of blows that （機の）カム raining against his guard. Whensoever he 影響d a savage 粉砕する that momentarily checked the fury, it served but to bring 支援する this seemingly demented young man with a new 急ぐ and ardour.

（頭が）ひょいと動く gave step by step, struck short-arm, felt the faint saltness of 血 upon his lips, staggered 支援する before a tremendous 攻撃する，衝突する between the 注目する，もくろむs, つまずくd, tripped, fell.

“Get up!” George bellowed; waited till （頭が）ひょいと動く （機の）カム 急ぐing, and sent him reeling again with a broken tooth that 削減（する） the brown knuckles.

（頭が）ひょいと動く 欠如（する）d not courage and had 証明するd it, for he was sorely 乱打するd. But the pluck in him was whipped and now venom alone bade him make what 傷つける he could.

His 激しい stick was leaning against the seat. He 掴むd it; swung it high; 衝突，墜落d a blow that must have 分裂（する） the 長，率いる it 目的（とする）d.

George slipped aside; the blow 行方不明になるd. He 均衡を保った himself as （頭が）ひょいと動く, に引き続いて the impulse, went staggering by; put all his 負わせる behind a 衝突，墜落ing 攻撃する，衝突する and sent him spinning 傾向がある with a blow that was fittingly final to the 展示 of lusty knocks.

（頭が）ひょいと動く propped himself on one arm, rose to his feet; glared; hesitated— then fell to 小衝突ing his 膝s.

It was a 熟達した white 旗.

“Had enough?” George panted. “Had enough? Are you whipped, you swine?”

（頭が）ひょいと動く assiduously 小衝突d.

“When you're better, let me know,” George cried; turned and hurried up the path whither Mary had disappeared.

The 軍隊d draught of fury, 苦痛, and exertion sent （頭が）ひょいと動く's breath roaring in and out in noisy 爆破s—now long and 労働d, now spasmodic quick.

He 診察するd his 法案 of health and 損失. 直面する everywhere tender to the touch; 着せる／賦与するs dust-covered and torn; both 膝s of trousers rent; silk hat stove in when in a backward 急ぐ he had 始める，決める his foot upon it. His tongue discovered a broken tooth, his handkerchief a bleeding nose, his fingers 血 upon his chin, trickling to his shirt 前線.

So 井戸／弁護士席 as might be he 小衝突d his person; straightened his hat; clapped handkerchief to his mouth; past 星／主役にするing 注目する，もくろむs, grinning 直面するs, hurried out of the Park to bury himself in a cab.

V.

From a window Mrs. Chater saw the bruised 人物／姿／数字 of her darling boy alight; with palpitating heart 急ぐd to 迎える／歓迎する him.

“（頭が）ひょいと動く! My boy! My boy! What has happened?”

Her boy 小衝突d past; bounded to his room. Laboriously, sick with 恐れる, the 充てるd mother toiled in 追跡—設立する him in his room 涙／ほころびing off his coat.

“My boy! My boy!”

Her boy bellowed: “Hot water!“

Can a mother's tender care 中止する に向かって the child she 明らかにする?

Oh! needless to ask such a question, you for whom is pictured this 充てるd woman 急落（する），激減（する）ing at breakneck 速度(を上げる） for the bathroom, 叫び声をあげるing as she runs: “Susan! Kate! Jane! Jane! Kate! Susan!”

Doors slammed, cries echoed, stairs shook, as trembling servants 急ぐd responsive.

衝突，墜落ing of cans, 急ぐing of water, called them to the bathroom.

“Oh, m'am! What is it?”

Water flew in sprays as the agonised mother 実験（する）d its 気温 with her 手渡すs; cans 動揺させるd as she kicked them from where, in dragging one from the shelf, the others had clattered about her feet.

Jane, Kate, and Susan clustered in alarm about the door: “Oh, m'am! M'am! Whatever is it?”

Mrs. Chater gave no reply. Her can 十分な, she 急落（する），激減（する）d through them. This way and that they dodged to give her passage; dodge for dodge, demented, hysterical, she gave them—slopping boiling water on to agonised toes; bursting through at last; 雷鳴ing up the stairs.

The three 急落（する），激減（する）d after her: “Oh, m'am! M'am! Whatever is it?”

The 充てるd woman paused at the 長，率いる of the stairs; 叫び声をあげるd 負かす／撃墜する orders: “Sticking-plaster! Lint! Cotton-wool! Mr. （頭が）ひょいと動く has had an 事故! Hot-water 瓶／封じ込めるs! Ice! Doctor! Go for the doctor, one of you!”

A 人物／姿／数字 with 乱打するd 直面する above vest and pants bounded from its room. “No!” （頭が）ひょいと動く roared. “No!”

“No!” Mrs. Chater echoed, not knowing to what the 消極的な 適用するd, but hysterically 命令（する）ing it.

“No!” 叫び声をあげるd the agitated servants, one to another.

“No! no doctor!” bellowed （頭が）ひょいと動く; grabbed the can from his mother; 発射 支援する to his room.

“No doctor!” Mrs. Chater 叫び声をあげるd to the white-直面するd pack upon the stairs; fled after him.

“My boy! Tell me!”

Her boy raised his dripping 直面する from the 水盤／入り江. “For God's sake shut the door!” he roared.

She did. “Tell me!” she trembled.

“It's that damned girl.”

“That girl?”

“行方不明になる Humfray!”

“行方不明になる Humfray! Done that to you! Oh, your poor 直面する! Your poor 直面する!”

“No!—no! Do be 静かな, mother! Some infernal man she goes about with in the Park! I spoke to him and he 始める，決める on me!”

“The 悪名高い creature! The wicked, 悪名高い girl! A bad girl, I knew it!—”

Agitated （電話線からの）盗聴 at the door: “The cotton-wool m'am.” “Sticking-plaster, m'am.” “'Ot 瓶／封じ込める, m'am.”

“Go away!” roared （頭が）ひょいと動く. “Go away! O-oo, my 直面する!” He hopped in wrath and 苦痛. “Send those damned women away!”

Mrs. Chater 急ぐd to the door. Passing, she for the first time caught 十分な sight of her son's 直面する now that the hot water had exposed its 難破させる. “Oh, your 注目する，もくろむs! Your poor 注目する，もくろむs! They're の近くにing up!”

（頭が）ひょいと動く staggered to the mirror; discovered the 十分な horror of his marred beauty. “悪口を言う／悪態 it!” he groaned and gave an order.

Mrs. Chater flew to the telephone.

In the office of Mr. Samuel Hock, purveyor of meat, by 任命, to the Prince of むちの跡s, the telephone bell はっきりと rang. Mr. Hock stepped to the receiver, listened, then bellowed an order into the shop:

“One of beefsteak to 14 Palace Gardens, sharp!”

CHAPTER VI. A Cab For 14 Palace Gardens.

I.

With tremendous strides, with emotion roaring in and out his nostrils in gusty 爆破s of fury, my 熱烈な George encompassed the Park this way and that until he （機の）カム at length upon his trembling Mary.

Save for that first blow where （頭が）ひょいと動く's （犯罪の）一味 had 示すd his cheek he had 苦しむd but little in the fight—十分に, notwithstanding, coupled with his colossal demeanour, for Mary's 注目する，もくろむs to discover that something was amiss.

She （機の）カム to him; cried at a little distance: “Oh, dearest, I—I could not 会合，会う you at the seat.”

Then she saw more 明確に. She asked: “What has happened?” and stood with quivering lip 記録，記録的な／記録するing the ぱたぱたするs of her heart.

George took one 手渡す; patted it between both his. For the moment his boiling 怒り／怒る 冷静な／正味のd beneath grim relish of his news. “I've pretty 井戸／弁護士席 killed that Chater swine,” he said.

“Mr. Chater?—you've met Mr. Chater?”

Now emotion boiled again in her 騒然とした George. He said: “I saw you run from him. I saw—what had he been doing?”

“Oh, Georgie!”

“井戸／弁護士席, never mind. I'd rather not hear. I've paid him for it, whatever it was.”

“You fought? Oh, and your 直面する—and your 手渡す bleeding too!”

涙／ほころびs stood in this ridiculous Mary's 注目する，もくろむs. Women so often cry at the wrong moment. They should more closely 熟考する／考慮する their men in the tremendous mannish crises that come to some of us. This was no moment for 涙／ほころびs; it was an hour to be アマゾン. To be hard-注目する，もくろむd. To count the scalps brought home by the 勇敢に立ち向かう—in delight to squeal over them; in pride to clap the 手渡すs and jump for joy at such big behaviour.

My Mary erred in every way. Her moistening 注目する，もくろむs annoyed George.

“Oh, don't make a fuss about that, Mary,” he cried irritably. “It's nothing. Master （頭が）ひょいと動く won't be able to see for a month.”

“Oh, George, why did you do it?”

Then the tremendous young man 炎上d. “Why did I do it? 'Pon my soul, Mary, I 簡単に don't understand you いつかs. You've made me stand by and see you 侮辱d for a month, and then I see him catch 持つ／拘留する of you, and you run, and I go and thrash him, and you say, 'Why did you do it?' Do it? Do it? Why, good Lord, what would you have had me do—apologise for you?”

She turned away, dropped his 手渡す.

My unfortunate George groaned aloud: sprang to her. “Mary, darling, dearest, you know I didn't mean that.”

She kept her 直面する from him; her pretty shoulders heaved.

He cried in 悲惨, 努力する／競うing to see her 直面する: “What a brute I am! What a brute! Mary, Mary, you know I didn't mean that.”

She gasped: “You ge-get angry so quick.”

“I know, I know. I'm not fit—I couldn't help—Mary, do look up.”

She swallowed a sob; gave him her little 手渡す.

He squeezed it, squeezed it as it were between his love for her and the tremendous passion that was 消費するing him. Contrition at his sharp words to her 大打撃を与えるd the upper plate, wrath at the manner of her 歓迎会 of his news was anvil beneath. The poor fingers horribly 苦しむd.

There are 条件s of the male mind—and this George was in the very heart of one—when softness in a woman 前向きに／確かに goads to fury. The mind is in an itching fever, and—like a bull against a gate-地位，任命する— 要求するs hard, sharp corners against which to rub and 緩和する the irritation. Comes the lord and master home sulky or in fury, the wise wife will 会合，会う him with a demeanour so spiked that he may scratch his itching at every turn. To be soft and 産する／生じるing is the most 致命的な 行為／行う; it is to send the 板材ing bull 衝突，墜落ing through the gate-地位，任命する into the 小道／航路 to 捜し出す solace away from the home paddock.

Unversed in these homely recipes, this simple Mary had at least the wit not to cry “Oh!” in 苦痛 and move her 手渡す. They 設立する a seat, and for good five minutes this 騒然とした George sat and threshed in his wrath like a 麻薬中毒の shark—this little 手渡す the rope that held him. Soon its 影響（力） was felt. His tuggings and boundings grew 女性. The venom oozed out of him.

He 暴露するd the 鎮圧するd fingers; raising, 圧力（をかける）d them to his lips.

He groaned. “Now you know me at last.”

She patted those brown 手渡すs; did not speak.

“You know the awful temper I've got,” he went on. “Uncontrollable— angry even with you—foul brute—”

“But I annoyed you, Georgie.”

He flung out an accusatory 手渡す against himself. “How? By 存在 甘い and loving! Why, what a brute I must be!”

She told him: “You shan't call yourself 指名するs. In fact, you mustn't. Because that is calling me 指名するs too. We belong, Georgie.”

The pretty 感情 tickled him. Gloom flew from his brow before 日光 that took its place. He laughed. “You're a dear, dear old thing.”

She gave a whimsical look at him. “I せねばならない have said at once what I am going to say now: Did you 傷つける him much?”

“I bashed him!” George said, revelling in it. “I 公正に／かなり bashed him!”

She snuggled against this tremendous fellow.

II.

It was a park-keeper who, from that あへん 麻薬 of 甘い silence with which lovers love to dull their senses, 解任するd them to the 緊急 for 活動／戦闘.

The park-keeper led David by one 手渡す, Angela by the other, whence he had 設立する them wandering. 失望 that their owner was a 保護するd lady instead of a nicely-形態／調整d nursemaid whom by this introduction he might 追加する to his recreations, 配達するd him of 厳しい reproof at the carelessness which had let these children go astray.

“I would very much like to know,” he 結論するd, “what their ma would say.”

“My plump gentleman,” said George pleasantly, “会合，会う me at this trysting-place at noon to-morrow, and your 願望（する） shall be gratified.”

The park-keeper 注目する，もくろむd him; thought better of the bitter words he had 熟視する／熟考するd; contented himself with: “Funny, ain't yer?”

“叫び声をあげるing,” said George. “One long roar of mirth. Hundreds turned away nightly. 早期に doors threepence extra. Bring the wife.”

The park-keeper withdrew with a morose 空気／公表する.

III.

And now my George and his Mary turned upon the 即座の 未来. Conning the 地図／計画する of ways and means and roads of 活動／戦闘, a desolate and almost horrifying country 現在のd itself. No path that might be followed 申し込む／申し出d pleasant prospects. All led past that ogre's 城 at 14 Palace Gardens; at the 長，率いる of each stood the ogress 形態／調整 of Mrs. Chater, gnashing for 血 and bones over the 災害 to her first-born. She must be 直面するd.

George ゆらめくd a たいまつ to light the gloom: “But why should you go 近づく her, dearest? Let me do it. I'll take the children 支援する. I'll see her. I'll get your boxes.”

Even the sweetest women trudge through life handicapped by the preposterous 重荷（を負わせる） of wishing to do what their sad little minds 持つ／拘留する 権利. It is a 負担 which, too 堅固に strapped, makes them dull companions on the 主要道路.

Mary said: “It wouldn't be 権利, dear. The children are in my 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金; how could I send them 支援する to their mother in the care of a strange man? And it wouldn't be 権利 to myself, either. It would look as if I 認める myself in the wrong. No; I must, must 直面する her.”

George's たいまつ guttered; gave gloom again. He tried a second: “井戸／弁護士席, I'll come with you. That's a 広大な／多数の／重要な idea. She won't dare say much while I'm there.”

“Oh, it wouldn't be 権利, Georgie. You oughtn't to come to the house—to see her—after what you've done to the detestable （頭が）ひょいと動く. No, I'll go alone and I'll go now. You shall come as far as the 最高の，を越す of the road and there wait.”

“And then?” George asked.

This was to 研究 the 地図／計画する for 残り／休憩（する）-houses and for fortunes that might be won after the ogre 城 had been passed.

Mary conned and peered until the 緊張する squeezed a little moisture in her 注目する，もくろむs. “I don't know,” she said faintly.

Her bold George had to know. “It won't be for very long, dear old girl. You must find another 状況／情勢. Till then a 宿泊するing. I know a place where a man I know used to have digs. A jolly old landlady. I'll raise some money—I'll borrow it.”

Mary tried to brighten. “Yes, and I'll go to that 機関 again. I must, because I shall have no character, you see. I'll tell her everything やめる truthfully, and I think she'll be nice.”

“It's no good waiting,” George said. His 発言する／表明する had the sound of a funeral bell.

Mary arose slowly, white. She said: “Come along.”

With a tumbril rumble in their ears, the children dancing ahead, they started for Palace Gardens.

IV.

The groans and 悪口を言う／悪態s of her adored （頭が）ひょいと動く, his bulgy mouth and shutting 注目する，もくろむs, his tender nose and the encrimsoned water where he had layed his 負傷させるs—these had so 行為／法令／行動するd upon Mrs. Chater's 神経s, 急落（する），激減（する）d her into such vortex of hysteria, that the manner of her 歓迎会 of Mary was true reflection of her 恐れるs, nothing dissembled.

身を引くing her agitated 直面する from the dining-room window as Mary and the children approached, she bounded ひどく to the door; flung it ajar; 崩壊（する）d to her 膝s upon the mat; clasped David and Angela to that heaving bosom.

“安全な!” she wailed. “安全な! Thank God, my little lambs are 安全な!”

Distraught she swayed and hugged; kissed and moaned again.

David 圧力（をかける）d away. “You smell like whisky, mummie,” he said.

It was a dash of icy water on a fainting fit; wonderfully it strung the demented woman's senses. She 押し進めるd her little lambs from her; 直す／買収する，八百長をするd Mary with awful 注目する，もくろむ.

“So you've come 支援する—行方不明になる?“

Mary quivered.

“I wonder you dared. I wonder you had the boldness to 直面する me after your wicked behaviour. You've got nothing to say for yourself. I'm not surprised—”

Mary began: “Mrs. Chater, I—”

“Oh, how can you? How can you dare defend yourself? Never, never in all my born days have I met with such ingratitude; never have I been deceived like this. I took you in. I felt sorry for you. I fed you, 着せる／賦与するd you, cared for you, 扱う／治療するd you as one of my own family; and this is my reward. There you stand, unable to say a word—”

“If you think, Mrs. Chater—”

“Don't speak! I won't hear you. Here have I day after day been ゆだねるing my beloved lambs to your care, and heaven alone knows what 危険s they have run. My boy—my （頭が）ひょいと動く, who would die rather than get a living soul into trouble—sees you with this man you have been going about with. He does his 義務 to me, his mother, and to my precious lambs, his brother and sister, by reproving you, and you 始める，決める this man —this low 雇うd いじめ（る）—upon him to 殺人 him. I'll have the 法律 on the coward. I'll punish him and I'll punish you, 行方不明になる. No wonder you were 脅すd when my （頭が）ひょいと動く caught you. No wonder.”

“That is untrue, Mrs. Chater.”

“Don't speak!“

“I will speak. I shall speak. It is untrue.”

“You dare—”

“It is a 嘘（をつく）. Yes, I don't mind what I say when you speak to me like that. It is a wicked 嘘（をつく）.”

“Girl—!”

“If your son told you he caught me with the man who thrashed him as he deserved, he told you a 嘘（をつく）. He never saw me with him. He followed me into the Park this morning and tried to repeat what he did on Friday night. He is a coward and a cad. The man to whom I am engaged caught him at it and thrashed him as he deserved. There! Now you know the truth!”

Very white, my ridiculous Mary 圧力（をかける）d her 手渡す to her panting breast; stopped, choked by the wild words that （機の）カム 宙返り／暴落するing up into her mouth.

Very red, swelling and panting in turkey-cock fury, Mrs. Chater, 非常に高い, swallowed and gasped, breathless before this vixenish attack.

But she was the first to find speech; and incoherently she 嵐／襲撃するd as at a scratching do those persons whose true selves 嘘（をつく） beneath a tissue film of polish.

She 泡d and panted: “Oh, you wicked girl!—oh, you wicked girl!— oh, you wicked girl!—bold as 厚かましさ／高級将校連-calling me a liar—me —and my 乱打するd boy—engaged indeed!—I'll have the 法律 and the police and the 裁判官s—my solicitors—名誉き損 and 強襲，強姦, and 名誉き損，中傷 and 試みる／企てるd 殺人—boxes searched—my precious lambs to hear their mother spoken to like this—get out of the hat-rack, David, and go upstairs this instant—Angela, don't stand there—if I wasn't a lady I'd box your ears, 行方不明になる—only a week ago didn't I give you a 黒人／ボイコット silk skirt of 地雷?—and fed you like a princess, with a soft feather pillow too, because you said the 支える made your 長，率いる ache—servants to wait on you 手渡す and foot—and this is my reward—how I keep my 手渡すs off you heaven only knows—but you shall 苦しむ, 行方不明になる—oh, yes you shall—I'll give you in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金—I'll call a policeman.”

She turned に向かって the kitchen stairs; 叫び声をあげるd “Susan! Kate! Jane! Susan!”

Small need to bellow. Around the staircase corner three white-capped 長，率いるs—Kate 持つ／拘留するing 支援する Susan, Susan 抑制するing Jane, Jane 持つ／拘留するing Kate—had been with delighted 注目する，もくろむs and 緊張するing ears bathing in this rare scene. With glad unanimity they broke their 抑制 one upon the other; 鎮圧するd pell-mell, hustling up the 狭くする stairs.

Mrs. Chater plumped 支援する into a 議長，司会を務める; with 抱擁する 手渡すs fanned her heated 直面する. “Fetch a policeman!”

They 急落（する），激減（する）d for the door.

（頭が）ひょいと動く's swollen countenance （機の）カム over the banisters. He roared “Stop!”

Kate, Jane and Susan swung between the 相反する 当局.

“Call a policeman! 召喚する a constable! Fetch an officer!” In gusty breaths from behind Mrs. Chater's 手渡すs, working like a red paddle-wheel, （機の）カム the 命令（する）s.

“Stop!” roared （頭が）ひょいと動く; and to 施行する 押し進めるd 今後 the 乱打するd 直面する till it stuck out flat over the hall.

His alarmed mother 叫び声をあげるd: “（頭が）ひょいと動く, you'll 落ちる over the banisters!”

The two kept up a battledore and shuttlecock of agitated conversation.

“井戸／弁護士席, stop those women!” （頭が）ひょいと動く cried; “for God's sake, stop them, mother! What on earth are you thinking of?”

“I'll give her in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金!”

“You can't, you can't. Oh, my God, what a house this is!”

“She called me a liar!”

“You can't 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 her for that.”

“She half 殺人d you!”

“She never touched me. Why don't you do as I told you? Why don't you send her away?”

“Mercy, （頭が）ひょいと動く! you'll 落ちる and kill yourself!”

“Do as I say, then! Do as I say!”

“井戸／弁護士席, put 支援する your 長，率いる! Put 支援する your 長，率いる.”

“Do as I say, then!”

Mrs. Chater stopped the paddle-wheel; rose to her feet. （頭が）ひょいと動く's 恐ろしい 直面する drew in to safer 限界s. She 演説（する）／住所d Mary: “Again my boy has interceded for you. Oh, how you must feel!” She 演説（する）／住所d the maids: “Is her box packed?”

They chorused “Yes”; pointed, and Mary saw her tin box, corded, 始める，決める against the 塀で囲む.

“Call a cab,” Mrs. Chater 命令（する）d; and as the whistle blew she turned again upon Mary.

“Now, 行方不明になる, you may go. I pack you off as you deserve. But before you go—”

The 乱打するd 直面する 発射 out again above the banisters: “支払う／賃金 her her 給料 and send her away, mother. Do, for goodness' sake, send her away!”

“給料! Certainly not! Mercy! Your 長，率いる again! Go 支援する, （頭が）ひょいと動く!”

The maddened, 苦痛-racked （頭が）ひょいと動く bellowed: “Oh, stop it! stop it! I shall go mad in a minute. She is する権利を与えるd to her 給料. 支払う／賃金 her.”

“I won't!”

“井戸／弁護士席, I will. Susan! Susan, come up here and take this money. How much is it?”

“She is not to be paid,” Mrs. Chater trumpeted.

“She is to be paid,” bawled her son. “Do you want an 活動／戦闘 brought against you? Oh, my God, what a house this is!”

“My boy! You will 落ちる! Very 井戸／弁護士席, I'll 支払う／賃金 her.” Mrs. Chater turned to Mary. “Again and yet again my son intercedes for you, 行方不明になる. Oh, how you must feel!” She grabbed around her dress for her pocket; 設立する a purse; produced coins; banged them upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. “There!”

And now my Mary, who had stood upright breasting these 連続する 殺到するs, spoke her little fury.

With a 手渡す she swept the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, sending the coins 飛行機で行くing this way and that—with them a card salver, a vase, a pile of 祈り-調書をとる／予約するs. With her little foot she banged the 床に打ち倒す.

“I would not touch your money—your beastly money. You are contemptible and vulgar, and I despise you. Mr. Chater, if you are a man you will tell your mother why you were thrashed. Do you dare to say you 干渉するd because you 設立する me with someone? Do you dare?”

With 熟達した 戦略 （頭が）ひょいと動く drove home a 側面に位置する attack. To have 断言するd he did dare might lead to appalling 爆発 from this little vixen. He said very 静かに, as though moved by pity: “Please do not make 事柄s worse by blustering, 行方不明になる Humfray.” He sighed: “I 耐える you no ill-will.”

My poor Mary 許すd herself to be denuded of self-所有／入手. His words put her 支配（する）／統制する to flight; left her exposed. 涙／ほころびs started in her 注目する，もくろむs. She made a little 急ぐ for the stairs. “Oh, you coward!” she cried. “You coward! I will make you say the truth.”

Would she have clutched the skirts of his dressing-gown, forgetting the proper modesty of a nice maiden, and dragged him 負かす／撃墜する the stairs? Would she indelicately have 追求するd him to his very bedroom, and there, 関わりなく his scanty dress, have 強襲，強姦d him?

（頭が）ひょいと動く believed she would. It is so 平易な for the world's ヘロインs to remain 静める against attack. My Mary was made of commoner stuff—the wretched, baser clay of which not I, but my 隣人s, not you, but your 知識s, are made.

（頭が）ひょいと動く believed she would. He cried, “Send her away! Why the devil don't you send her away?”; gathered his skirts; fled for the safety of a locked door.

Mrs. Chater believed she would. Mrs. Chater 急落（する），激減（する）d across the hall; stood, an impassable and panting 後見人, upon the lowermost step. Her outstretched arm stayed Mary; a 発言する／表明する 発表するd, “The cab'm.”

My Mary stood a moment; little 握りこぶしs clenched, flashing 注目する，もくろむs; blinked against the premonition of a 急ぐ of 涙／ほころびs; then, as they （機の）カム, turned for the door.

“Go!” trumpeted Mrs. Chater. “Go!”

Mary was upon the mat when Angela and David made a little 急ぐ; caught her skirts. The alarming scenes had hurtled in sequence too 早い and too violent to be by the children understood. But a 捨てる here and a 捨てる there they had caught, 保持するd, 正確に 解釈する／通訳するd; and the whole, though it 供給（する）d no 推論する／理由, told 明確に that their adored Mary was going from them.

“You're coming 支援する soon, aren't you?” David cried.

“You're not going away, are you, 行方不明になる Humf'ay?” implored Angela.

Mrs. Chater shrilled: “Children, come away. Come here at once.”

Mary dropped one 膝 upon the mat; caught her 武器 about the children. She 圧力（をかける）d a 冷静な／正味の 直面する against each 味方する her wet and 燃やすing countenance, gave kisses, and upon the 追加するd 強調する／ストレス of this new emotion choked: “Good-bye, little ducklings!”

“Oh, darling, darling 行方不明になる Humf'ay, we will be good if you'll stay!” They felt this was the desperate 脅し that so often followed their misdemeanours put into 活動／戦闘.

She held them, hugging them. “It isn't that. You have been good.”

“Then you said you would stay for ever and ever if we were good.”

“Not ever and ever; I said—I said perhaps a fairy prince would come to take me. Didn't I?”

This was the romance that forbade 涙／ほころびs. But David had 疑問s. He regarded the hansom at the door: “That's a cab, not a carriage. Fairy princes don't come in cabs.”

“The prince is waiting. Kiss me, darling Davie. Angie, dear, dear Angle, kiss me.”

She rose. Mrs. Chater had come from the stairs, now laid 手渡すs upon the small people and dragged them 支援する from the pretty 人物／姿／数字 about which they clung.

They 叫び声をあげるd, “Let me go!”

David roared; dropped 傾向がある upon the mat to kick and howl: “Take away your 手渡す, mother!”

Angela gasped: “Oh, 復帰, 復帰, darling 行方不明になる Humf'ay!”

With a glare of 反抗 into Mrs. Chater's 嵐の 注目する，もくろむs, my Mary stooped over David.

“David!” The 静める （犯罪の）一味 of the トンs he had learned to obey checked his clamour, his 急落（する），激減（する）ing kicks. She stooped; kissed him. “Be good as gold,” she 命令（する）d. “約束.”

“Good as gold—yes—p'omise,” David choked.

Angela was given, and gave, the 魔法 決まり文句／製法. Mary stepped 支援する. Susan slammed the door.

With quivering lips my Mary walked to the cab.

“運動 負かす／撃墜する the street,” she choked; lay 支援する against the cushions; gave herself to shaking sobs.

V.

Her George met her a very few yards 負かす／撃墜する the street. He gave an order to the cabman and sat beside her.

It was not long before her grief was hushed. She 乾燥した，日照りのd her 注目する，もくろむs; nestled against this wonderful fellow who, as love had now 構成するd her world, was the solace against every trouble that could come to her, the 保護物，者 against any 力／強力にする that might arise to do her 傷つける.

They 審議d the position and 設立する it desperate; discussed the 即座の 未来 to discover it 脅すing. Yet the gloom was irradiated by the glowing light of the 見込みのある 未来; the rumbling of 現在の 恐れるs was lost in the tinkling music of their 発言する／表明するs, striking 公式文書，認めるs from love.

The cab 新たな展開d this way and that; clattered over Battersea 橋（渡しをする）, 負かす／撃墜する the Park, to the 権利 past the 解放する／自由な Library, and so into Meath Street and to the clean little house of the landlady whom George knew.

To her, in the tiny sitting-room, the story was told.

It appeared that she had never yet taken a lady lodger. In her street ladies were regarded with 疑惑; that no petticoats were ever to be fetched across the threshold was a 支配する to which each 医療の student who engaged her rooms must first subscribe.

非，不，無 the いっそう少なく she was here acquiescent. She knew George 井戸／弁護士席; had for him an affection above that which 一般的に she entertained for the noisy young men who were her means of 暮らし. Mary should 支払う／賃金 for the little 支援する bedroom that Mr. Thornton had; and, 解放する／自由な of 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, should have use of the sitting-room rented by Mr. Grainger. There would be no lodgers until the 医療の schools 再開するd in October.

So it was settled—and together in the sitting-room where Mrs. Pinking made them a little lunch again they 審議d the 即座の 未来. It was three weeks before George's examination was 予定. Again he 宣言するd himself 確信して that, when 現実に he had passed, his uncle would not 辞退する the 400 続けざまに猛撃するs which meant the world to them—which meant the tight little practice at Runnygate. But the 介入するing weeks were 一方／合間 to be 直面するd. Mary must have home. At the 機関 she must 注ぐ 前へ／外へ her tale and 捜し出す new 状況／情勢 till they could be married. If the 機関 failed them—They shuddered.

回転するing desperate 計画／陰謀s for the betterment of this position into which with such alarming suddenness they had been thrust, George took his leave. He would have tarried, but his Mary was insistent that his work must not be 干渉するd with. Upon its successful 開発／利用 everything now depended.

Brightly she kissed her George good-bye. He was not to worry about her. She was to be shut from his mind. To-morrow she would go to the 機関. He might lunch with her, and, depend upon it, she would 迎える／歓迎する him with 広大な／多数の／重要な news.

So they parted.

BOOK IV. In which this History begins to 動揺させる.

CHAPTER I. The Author Meanders Upon The 耐えるing Hills; And The Reader Will Lose Nothing By Not …を伴ってing Him.

In 追跡 of our opinion that the novel should hark 支援する to its origin and be as a story that is told by mouth to group of listeners, here we momentarily break the thread.

It is an occasion for 宣伝.

As when the personal 語り手, upon 再開 of his history, will at a point 宣言する, “Now we come to the exciting part,” so now do I.

Heretofore we have somewhat dragged. We have been as host and 訪問者 at tea in the 製図／抽選-room. Guests have arrived; to you I have introduced them, and after the shortest （一定の）期間 they have taken their leave.

My Mary and my George—favoured guests—have sat with us through our meal; but how (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing our converse with those others—with Mr. William Wyvern, with Margaret, with Mrs. Major and with Mr. Marrapit! I 認める you 原因（となる） to 不平（をいう） at their introduction, so purposeless has been their part. I 認める you they have been as the guests at whose arrival, 乱すing the intimate chatter, impatient ちらりと見ることs are 交流d; at whose 出発 there is shuffle of 救済.

井戸／弁護士席, I 約束 you we shall now link our personages and 始める，決める our history bounding to its 結論. We have collected them; now to switch on the 関係 and 始める，決める them 事実上の／代理 one against the other until the 誘発するs do 飛行機で行く; watching those 誘発するs shall be your entertainment.

The switch which thus 始める，決めるs active the play of 軍隊s I shall call circumstance. If it has been long 延期するd, I have the precedent of all the story of human life as my excuse. For we are the children of circumstance. We move each in our little circle by a stout hedge encompassed. Circumstance suddenly will break the 塀で囲む: some fellow man or woman is flung against us, and すぐに the 静かな ambulation of our little circle is for some 衝突 sharp 交流d. To-day we are at peace with the world, to-morrow warring with all mankind.

I say with all mankind, because so 狭くする and so selfish is our 見通し upon life that one 選び出す／独身 man or woman—a dullard 隣人 or a silly girl—who may 干渉する with us, throws into 騒動 our whole 存在. 塀で囲むs of impenetrable blackness shut out. all life save only this 侵入者 and ourself; that other person becomes our world— engaging our 完全にする faculties.

Deeper misfortune cannot be conceived. It is through 許すing such occurrences to 鎮圧する us that brows are wrinkled before their time; 神経s broken-辛勝する／優位d while yet they should be 堅固に strung; death reached ere yet the proper （期間が）わたる of life is lived.

For these unduly wrinkled brows, too 早期に broken 神経s, too soon 遭遇（する）d 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs, civilised man has agreed upon an excuse. He 指名するs it the 緊張する of life in modern 条件s. There is no 団体／死体 in this 嘆願. It is not the 条件s that 事柄; it is our manner of receiving those 条件s. Bend to them and they will 鎮圧する; 直面する them and they become of no avail; 許す them to be the Whole of life, and すぐに they are given so 広大な／多数の／重要な a 負わせる that to withstand them is impossible; regard them in their proper 割合 to the 計画／陰謀 of things, and they become of airy nothingness.

For if we 規制する each to its 権利 importance all that surrounds us, not forgetting that since life is transient time is the only ultimate 基準 of value, how unutterably insignificant must small human troubles appear in their relation to the whole 計画／陰謀 of things, to the 耐えるing hills, the 巨大な seas, 広大な space.

伸び（る） strength from strength. Compare vexations encompassed by the artifice of man with the tremendous life that is mothered by nature.

伸び（る） strength from strength. 始める，決める troubles against the 耐えるing hills, misfortunes against the 巨大な seas, perplexities against 広大な space, torments against the stout trees. Learn to take 尊敬の印 of strength from every 反対する that is built of strength—the strength of solidity that a stout beam may give, the strength of beauty that from a picture or a statuary irradiates.

伸び（る） strength from strength. It is a first 原則 of 戦争 to 禁止（する）d undisciplined 軍隊／機動隊s with tried 連隊s, to shoulder 新採用するs with 退役軍人s. The horse-breaker will 始める，決める the timid colt in harness with the 安定した 損なう. Thus is 強化するing and a sense of 安全 imparted to the 女性 spirit; timidity oozes and is 燃やすd by the 安定した 炎上 of courage that from the stronger emanates. In the heat of that 炎上 latent strength warms and kindles in the 女性.

伸び（る） strength from strength. 捜し出す intercourse with the minds that are above you; if not to be 遭遇（する）d, they are to be 購入（する）d in 調書をとる／予約するs. 避ける communion with the small minds below you and of your level.

No man, nor 調書をとる／予約する, nor thing can be touched without virtue passing thence into you. See to it that who or what you touch gives you strength, not 証拠不十分; uplifts, not debases. The aspiring 競技者 does not 捜し出す to match his strength against inferiors. These give him-—平易な victory. 接触する with them is for him effortless; they tend to draw him to their 計画（する）. Rather, 存在 wise, he shuns them to 炭坑，オーケストラ席 his prowess against such as can give him best, from whom he may learn, out of whom he will take virtue, by whom he will be raised to all that is best in him. 伸び（る） strength from strength. The せいにするs strength and 証拠不十分 are as 感染性の as the 疫病／悩ます. Make your bed so that you may 嘘（をつく） with strength and catch his affection.

I do not pretend that these are thoughts which 影響（力）d the persons of my history. My unthinking George and my simple Mary would care nothing for such things. Sight of the 耐えるing hills would evoke in my George the uttered belief that they would be an infernal sweat to climb; sound of the 巨大な seas if in 怒り／怒る would move my Mary to 祈り for all those in 危険，危なくする on the wave, if in lapping tranquillity to sentimental thoughts of her George. But they had laughter and they had love. Adversity can make little fight against those lusty 武器s.

And now we have an exquisite balcony scene and rare midnight alarms for your delectation.

CHAPTER II. An Exquisite Balcony Scene; And Something About Sausages.

I.

On that day when George left his Mary at the little lodgings in Meath Street, Battersea, 法案 Wyvern returned to Paitley Hill after absence from home for a week upon a visit.

His Margaret was his first thought upon his arrival. Letters between the pair were, by the sharpness of Mr. Marrapit's 注目する，もくろむ, compelled to be 交流d not through the 地位，任命する but by medium of a lovers' 郵便の box 据える in the 穴を開ける of a tree in that shrubbery of Herons' Holt where they were wont by stealth to 会合，会う. Thus when 法案, upon this day of his return, 規模d the tremendous 塀で囲む and groped の中で the bushes, he saw the trysting bower innocent of his love—then searched and 設立する a letter.

A sad little 公式文書，認める for lover's heart. Mr. Marrapit, it said, abed of a 冷気／寒がらせる, 妨げるd Margaret 会合 her 法案 that afternoon. Her father must be 絶えず 大臣d; impossible to say when she would be 解放（する）d. She heard him calling, she must 飛行機で行く to him. With fondest love. No time for more.

II.

The lines 冷気／寒がらせるd 法案's heart. His was a fidgety and nervous love that took fright at 影をつくる／尾行する of 疑問. The week that had divided him from Margaret was the longest period they had not embraced since their 発見 one of another. Was it not possible, he 拷問d himself, that loss of his presence had blurred his image in her heart? Countless heroes of his own stories who thus had 苦しむd rose to 保証する him that possible indeed it was. The more he brooded upon it the more probable did it become.

Bedtime 設立する him desolated. In 逮捕 he paced his room. The thought of sleep with this devil of 疑問 to 強くたたく his pillow was impossible. Leaning from his window he gazed upon the 星／主役にするs and groaned; dropped 注目する，もくろむs to the lawn, silvered in moonlight, and started beneath the prick of a sudden thought. It was a night conceived for lovers' tryst. He would 捜し出す his Margaret's open window, whistle her from her bed, and bring this damned 疑問 of her to reality or knock the ghostly villain dead.

It was an inspiriting thought, and 法案 started to whistle upon it until he remembered the demeanour in which he would have sent 前へ／外へ one of his own heroes upon such a 使節団. “Dark 注目する，もくろむs gleaming strangely from a pale, 始める，決める 直面する,” he would have written. 法案's 注目する，もくろむs were of a clearest, childlike blue which 干渉するd a little with the proper conception of the 役割 he was to play; but 一面に覆う／毛布ing his spirits in melancholy he stepped from his room and passed 負かす／撃墜する the stairs.

That favoured bull-terrier Abiram, sleeping in the hall, drummed a tattoo of welcome upon the 床に打ち倒す.

“Chuck it,” said 法案 morosely.

The “faithful hound” that gives solace to the 負傷させるd heart is a pretty enough thing in stories; Abiram had had no training for the part. This dog associated his master not with melancholy that needed caressing but with wild “rags” that gave and 需要・要求するd tremendous spirits.

知能, however, showed the wise creature that the トン of that 命令（する） meant he was to be 除外するd from whatever wild rag might be now 進行中で. It was not to be borne. Therefore, to なぎ 疑惑, Abiram 中止するd his drumming; rose when 法案 had passed; behind him crept stealthily; and upon the door 存在 opened bounded around his master's 脚s and into the moonlight with a joyous yelp.

Fearful of 誘発するing Korah and Dathan in their kennels to tremendous din if he bellowed orders, 法案 hissed 命令（する）s advising Abiram to return indoors under 脅し of awful 刑罰，罰則s.

Abiram frisked and skipped upon the lawn like a young lamb.

法案 changed 命令（する）s for ミサイルs.

Abiram, entering into the thing with rare spirit, caught, worried, and killed each clod of earth 投げつけるd at him, then bounded expectant 今後 for the next sacrifice that would be thrown for his delight in this 入り口ing game.

“Very 井戸／弁護士席,” spoke 法案 between his teeth. “Very 井戸／弁護士席. You jolly 井戸／弁護士席 come, my boy. Wait till you get 近づく enough for me to catch you, that's all.”

Beneath this understanding they moved 今後 across the lawn and 負かす／撃墜する the road; Abiram 十分に in the 後部 to 悩ます ネズミs that might be going about their 商売／仕事, without himself 存在 in the zone of his master's strength.

Heaving a sigh burthened with fond memory as he passed the 塀で囲む of Herons' Holt where it gave upon the secret 会合-place in the shrubbery, 法案 skirted the grounds; for the second time in his life passed through the gate and up the 運動.

III.

井戸／弁護士席 he knew his adored's window. From the shrubbery she had pointed it him. Now with a bang of the heart he 観察するd that the 底（に届く） sash stood open so that night 微風s, mingling 自由に with the perfumes of her apartment, 邪魔されない could 耐える in to her his tremulous love-signals.

He 始める，決める a low whistle upon the 空気／公表する. It was not louder, he felt, than the agitated banging of his heart that 後継するd it.

Again he whistled, and once again. There was a rustling from within.

“Margaret!” he softly called. “Margaret!”

She appeared. The blessed damosel leaned out. About her yearning 直面する the long dark hair abundantly fell; her pretty bed-gown, unbuttoned low, gave him glimpse of 雪の降る，雪の多い bosom, beautifully 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd.

“Oh, 法案!” she cried, stretching her 武器.

Then, ちらりと見ることing downwards at her person, she stepped 支援する 速く. 再現するing, the soft 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of her twin breasts was not to 見解（をとる）.

She had buttoned up her night-dress.

“Oh, 法案!”

“Oh, Margaret!”

“Wow!” spoke Abiram in 神経-粉々にするing welcome. “Wow! “

The blessed damosel fled. 法案 急落（する），激減（する）d a kick. Abiram took the skirt of it; waddled away across the lawn, his waving 厳しい 表明するing 楽しみ at having at once shown his politeness by bidding a lady good evening, and at 存在, like true gentleman, 井戸／弁護士席 able to take a hint.

法案 put upon the 微風:

“It's all 権利. He's gone.”

No answer. Shuddering with terror lest that hideous wow! had 乱すd the house the blessed damosel lay trembling abed, the coverings 圧力（をかける）d about her 緊張するing ears.

“He's gone,” 法案 緊張するd again, his larynx torn with the rasp of whispers that must 侵入する like shouts and yet 速度(を上げる） soft-shod. “He's gone!”

Margaret put a white 脚 to the ground—listened; drew 前へ／外へ its companion—listened; glimpsed her white 脚s; shuddered at such immodesty with a man so の近くに; 隠すd them to their toes with her bed-gown; listened; stepped again to the window.

“Oh, 法案!”

“Oh, Margaret!”

“Has anyone heard, do you think?”

“My darling, not a soul. It sounded loud to us. Oh, Margaret—”

“Hush! Yes?”

“Do you know why I am come?”

“Hush!—no.”

“I thought—from your 公式文書，認める—that you didn't care to see me again. I thought-存在 away like that—that you 設立する you didn't-love me after all. Oh, I was 拷問d, Margaret. Oh—!”

“Hush! Listen!”

“Damn!” said 法案.

The blessed damosel poked her beautiful 長，率いる again into the night. “It's all 権利. I thought I heard a sound. We must be careful.”

“Oh, Margaret, I was 拷問d—racked. I had to come to you. Tell me I was wrong in thinking—”

“Oh, 法案, 法案, I—”

This girl was 井戸／弁護士席-nigh in a swoon of delicious excitement. Emotion took her and must be gulped ere she 設立する 発言する／表明する. She stretched her 武器 負かす／撃墜する に向かって him.

“Oh, 法案, I thought so, too.”

A steely pang struck at his heart. “You thought you didn't love me after all?”

“No, no, no.”

Emotion dragged her from the window to her waist. Her long hair cascaded 負かす／撃墜する to him so that the delicious tips, kissing his 直面する, might by his lips be kissed.

“No, no,” she breathed; “I thought the same of you. I thought you might have 設立する—”

“Yes?”

“Hush!”

“Damn!” said 法案.

She 再現するd; again her tresses trickled to him. “It's all 権利. I thought you might have 設立する you didn't love me after all. Dearest, not 審理，公聴会 from you—”

In sympathy of spirit 法案 groaned: “What could I do?”

She clasped her 手渡すs in a delicious ecstasy. “I know, I know. But you know how foolish I am. I felt—oh, 法案, 許す me!—I felt that, if you had really cared, a way of sending me a message might have been 設立する. Of course, it was impossible. And there was more than that. When we parted last week, I thought you seemed not to care very much—”

“Oh, Margaret!”

“I know, I know. I know now how foolish I was, but that is what I thought—and, 法案, it 拷問d me. I've not been able to sleep at nights. That is how I was awake just now.”

“Margaret, I believe you're crying.”

“I'm so—so happy now.”

“Oh, so am I! Aren't you glad I （機の）カム, Margaret?”

She murmured, “Oh, 法案!”; gave him a smile that pictured her answer.

相互に they gazed for a space, drinking delight.

Her かわき quenched, Margaret said:

“法案, those nights, those terrible nights when I have been doubtful of you, filled me with thoughts that 形態／調整d into a poem last night.”

“A poem to me?”

“About us. Shall I read it?—now that the 疑問 is all over.”

He begged her read.

She was a space from his sight; then, bending 負かす／撃墜する to him, in her 手渡す paper of palest heliotrope, whispered to him by light of the beautiful moon:

“Our 会合! Do you remember, dear,
How Nature knew we met?
Twilight soft with a gentle 微風
耐えるing scent of the slumbering seas;
Music 甘い—'twas a nightingale,
Trilling and sobbing from laugh to wail—
Golden sky that was flecked with red
(Ribands of rose on a golden bed).
Ah, love! when first we met!”

She paused. “It was raining as a 事柄 of fact, dearest,” she whispered, “and just after breakfast. But you know what I mean. That is the imagery of it—as it seemed to me.”

法案 said: “And to me; a beautiful imagery.”

She smiled in the modest pride of authorship: “Oh, it's nothing, really. You know how these things come. To you in prose, to me in song. One has to 始める，決める them 負かす／撃墜する.”

“One is 単に the 器具,” 法案 said.

“Yes, the 器具.” She hugged the phrase. “The 器具 . How cleverly you put things!”

法案 否認するd the gift. Margaret breathed, “Oh, you do; I have so often noticed it.” 法案 again 否定するd.

IV.

Conventionality 需要・要求するd this little 交流 of them, and to-day the 皇后 sway of conventionality is rarely rebelled. Even, as here, when treading the path of love, the 旅行 must 絶えず be stopped while handfuls of the 甘い-smelling stuff are 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd about our persons. Neglect the 義務 and you must walk alone. For to neglect conventionality is like going abroad without 着せる／賦与するs; the naked man appears. Now, nothing can be more utterly horrid to our senses than a stark woman or stark man walking 負かす／撃墜する the street. We should certainly pull aside the blind to have a peep, and the more we could see of the nakedness the その上の would we crane our 長，率いるs (供給するd no one was by to watch); but to go out and 雑談（する）, to be seen in company with the naked creature, is another 事柄. We would sooner chop off our 脚s. So with the 条約s. The より小数の of them you wear, the more naked (that is to say, real) do you become. 注目する，もくろむs will poke at you 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the blinds, but you must walk quickly past the gate, please. If you will not go through the machine and come out a nice smooth sausage, 井戸／弁護士席, you must remain 初めの flesh and gristle; but you will smell horrid in nice noses.

Is it not warming, as you read this, to know perfectly 井戸／弁護士席 that you are not one of the sausages?

V.

When they had 十分に daubed themselves, Margaret asked:

“Shall I read the next 詩（を作る）? That was the imagery of our 会合; this of our parting.”

法案 gulped. This man was fondling the scented tresses that trickled about his 直面する; speech was a little difficult.

She put her page beneath the moon; gave her 発言する／表明する to its rapture:

“Our parting! Do you remember, dear,
How Nature our folly knew?
Mournful swish of the sobbing rain;
Distant 殺到する of the 深い in 苦痛;
Whispering wail of the wandering 勝利，勝つd,
捜し出すing, sobbing, a 残り／休憩（する） to find;
Fitful gleam from a troubled sky
(Nature weeping to see love die).
Ah, love, when last we met!

“It was a perfect day, really,” she said. “Very hot, and just before lunch, do you remember? But there, again, it is the imagery of it as it seemed to our inner selves. It comes to one, and one is the 器具.”

法案's 発言する／表明する was hoarse. “Margaret, come 負かす／撃墜する to me,” he said.

“I dare not.”

“You must. I must touch you—kiss you. You must come 負かす／撃墜する!”

“法案, I dare not; I should be heard.”

He bitted his next words as they （機の）カム galloping up. Dare he give them rein? And then again he bathed in the ecstasy of the scene. The 黒人／ボイコット square of the open window; the scented roses that でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd it; the silver night that lit its picture—her dusky 直面する between her streaming hair, her white 武器, 明らかにする to where the 押し進めるd-支援する sleeves gave them to the soft 微風 to kiss, the soft 輪郭（を描く） of her breast where the 圧力（をかける） of her 負わせる drew の近くに her gown.

It was not to be borne. The bitted words 攻撃するd from his 持つ／拘留する. He gasped:

“Then I am coming up!”

Was she aghast at him? he asked himself. He stood half-checked while her 安定した 注目する，もくろむs left his 直面する, roamed from him—contrasting, as ashamed he felt, the 潔白 of the still night with the clamour of his 騒然とした passions—and settled on an 隣接する flowerbed.

At last she spoke, very calmly.

“There is a potting-box just there,” she said. “If you turned it on end you could reach the window, and then—”

The box gave him two feet of reach. He jumped for the ledge—caught it; pulled; fetched the curve of an arm over the sill.

Then between earth and 楽園 he hung limp; for a sudden horror was in his Margaret's 注目する，もくろむs.

She put upon his brow a 手渡す that 圧力（をかける）d him 支援する; gave words to her pictured alarm: “A step upon the gravel!”

'Twixt earth and window, with dangling 脚s and clutching 武器, in muscle-racking 苦痛 he hung.

Truly a step, and then another step.

And then a very トルネード，竜巻 of sound （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 furiously upon the trembling night; with it a flash; from it the pattering of a hundred 弾丸s.

Someone had 発射する／解雇するd a gun.

As Satan was 投げつけるd, so, plumb out of the gates of 楽園, 法案 fell. And now the still 空気／公表する was 攻撃するd into a fury of sound-waves, 涙／ほころびing this way and that in twenty 重要なs; now the sleeping garden was torn by 急ぐing 人物／姿／数字s, helter-skelter for life and honour.

Sounds!—the melancholy bellow of that gardener, Mr. Fletcher, as the recoil of the bell-mouthed blunderbuss he had 解雇する／砲火／射撃d 投げつけるd him 傾向がある upon the gravel; the dreadful imprecations of 法案 努力する／競うing to （疑いを）晴らす his 脚 of the potting-box through whose 味方する it had 急落（する），激減（する）d; piercing 叫び声をあげるs of Mrs. Major from a ground-床に打ち倒す room; shrills of alarm from Mr. Marrapit; gurr-r-ing yelps from Abiram in ecstasy of man-追跡（する）.

急ぐing 人物／姿／数字s!—法案, 解放する／自由なd from his box, at 最高の，を越す 速度(を上げる） に向かって the shrubbery; Mr. Fletcher, up from his 落ちる, with tremendous springs bounding across the lawn; Abiram in hurtling 追跡.

More sounds!—panic 叫び声をあげるs from Mr. Fletcher, ひどく 労働ing; the 抗議する of a window 概略で raised; from George's 長，率いる, thrust into the night: “Yi! Yi! Yi! Hup, then! Good dog! Sock him! Sock him! Yi! Yi! Yi!”

We must 捜し出す the fuse that touched off this hideous turbulence.

CHAPTER III. Alarums And Excursions By Night.

I.

We are going into a lady's bedroom, but I 約束 you the thing shall be nicely done: there shall not be a blush.

It was midnight when 法案 Wyvern 事業／計画（する）d the 計画／陰謀 whose 死刑執行 we have followed through sweetness to 災害. Two hours earlier the Marrapit 世帯 had sought its beds.

It was Mr. Marrapit's wise 支配する that each member of his 設立 should pass before him as he or she sought their 議会s. Night is the hour when the thoughts take on unbridled licence; and he would send his 世帯 to sleep each with some last admonition to 抑制（する） fantastic wanderings of the mind.

Upon this night Mr. Marrapit was himself abed of the 冷気／寒がらせる that Margaret had について言及するd in her 公式文書，認める to 法案. But the review was not therefore foregone. Upon his 支援する, night-capped 長，率いる on pillow propped, he lay as the minute-手渡す of his clock ticked に向かって ten.

His brow ruffled against a sound without his door. He called:

“Mrs. Armitage!”

“Sir?” spoke Mrs. Armitage through the oak.

“Breathe いっそう少なく stertorously.”

Mrs. Armitage, his cook, waiting outside upon the mat, gulped wrath; respirated through open mouth.

The clock at Mr. Marrapit's 肘 gave the first chime of ten. 即時に Mrs. Armitage tapped.

“Enter,” said Mr. Marrapit.

She waddled her stout 人物／姿／数字 to him. Behind her Clara and Ada, those 削減する maids, took place.

Mr. Marrapit 演説（する）／住所d her. “To-morrow, Mrs. Armitage, 誘発する your girls at six. 速度(を上げる） them at their 洗面所; 始める，決める them to clean your flues.” He ちらりと見ることd at a tablet taken from beneath his pillow. “At 4.6 this afternoon I smelt すす.”

“The flues were cleaned this morning, sir.”

“Untrue. Your girls were late. 傾向がある in 苦しむing upon my couch, my ears tell me all that is 遂行するd in every part of the house. Ten minutes after your girls descended I heard the kitchen 解雇する／砲火／射撃 roar. I 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う paraffin.”

Mrs. Armitage wriggled to 追い出す the 非難する. “I rose them at six, sir. They sleep that 激しい and they take that long to dressing, it's a wonder to me they ever do get 負かす／撃墜する.”

Mr. Marrapit 演説（する）／住所d the sluggards. “Shun the enervating couch. Spring to the call. Cleanliness 満足させるd, adorn not the 人物／姿／数字; 追求する the 義務s. Ponder this. 捜し出す help to 影響 it. Contrive a special 祈り. To your beds.”

They left him; upon the mat 遭遇（する）d Frederick, and him, in abandon of 救済, dug vitally with vulgar thumbs.

II.

Squirming, Frederick, the gardener's boy, 前進するd to the 病人の枕元.

Mr. Marrapit 厳しく regarded him: “Recite your misdeeds.”

“I've done me 職業s, sir.”

“Prostrated, I cannot check your 証言. One awful 注目する，もくろむ above alone can tell. Upon your 膝s this night search stringently your heart. Bend.”

Frederick inclined his neck until his forehead was upon the coverlet. Mr. Marrapit scanned the neck.

“Behind the ears are stale traces. 洗浄する abundantly. To your bed.”

Without the door Frederick 遭遇（する）d Mr. Fletcher. “You let me catch you reading abed to-night,” Mr. Fletcher 警告するd him.

“洗浄する yer blarsted ear-'oles,” breathed Frederick, 押し進めるing past.

III.

Mr. Fletcher moved in to the presence.

“Is all securely 閉めだした, bolted and shuttered?” Mr. Marrapit asked.

“It's all 権利.”

“I am apprehensive. This is the first night I have not …を伴ってd you upon your 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. Colossal 責任／義務 lies upon you. Should thieves break through and steal, upon your 長，率いる devolves the 罪，犯罪.”

Wearily Mr. Fletcher repeated: “It's all 権利.”

Mr. Marrapit frowned: “You do not 奮起させる 信用／信任. Sleep films your 注目する，もくろむ. I shudder for you. Women and children are in your care this night. The maids, Mrs. Armitage, Mrs. Major, my daughter, the young life of Frederick, are in your 手渡すs. What if rapine and 殺人, 隠すd in the garden, are loosed beneath my roof this night?”

Mr. Fletcher passed a 握りこぶし across his brow; spoke wearily: “It's all 権利, Mr. Marrapit. I can't say more; I can't do more. I tell you again it's all 権利.”

“立証する. Adduce 証拠.”

Mr. Fletcher raised an 控訴，上告ing 手渡す: “How can I 証明する it? My word's a good word, ain't it? I tell you the doors are locked. I can't bring 'em up to show you, can I? I'm a gardener, I am.”

“By zeal give proof. 始める，決める your alarum-clock so that twice in the night you may be roused. Gird then yourself and patrol. But lightly slumber. Should my bell sound in your room spring 即時に to my 病人の枕元. To your couch.”

戦う／戦いing speech, Mr. Fletcher moved to the door. At the threshold 抗議する overcame him. He gave it vent: “I should like to ast if I was engaged to work by night 同様に as day? Can't I even have me 残り／休憩（する）? 'Ow many nights am I to patrol the house? It's 'ard—damn 'ard. I'm a gardener, I am; not a 監視者.”

“Away, insolence.”

Insolence, upon the stairs, morosely descending, drew aside to give room to Margaret and George.

Margaret parted her lips at him in her 控訴，上告ing smile. “Oh, Mr. Fletcher,” in her pretty way she said, “you locked me out. Indeed you did.” She smiled again; tripped に向かって Mr. Marrapit's door.

Mr. Fletcher stayed George, に引き続いて. “Mr. George, did you shut up 安全な・保証する behind 行方不明になる Margaret?”

George 安心させるd him; questioned his earnestness.

Mr. Fletcher pointed through a window that gave upon the garden. “I've the 'orrors on me to-night,” he said. “によれば Master there's rapine lurking in them bushes. Mr. George, what'll I do if there's rapine beneath this roof to-night?”

“Catch it 堅固に by the 支援する of the neck and 持つ／拘留する its 長，率いる in a bucket of water,” George told him.

Mr. Fletcher passed, pondering the suggestion. “Only something to do with ネズミs after all,” he cogitated with 病弱な smile of 救済.

IV.

Margaret, at her father's 病人の枕元, luxuriously mouthed the 罰金 phrases of the 調書をとる／予約する of 職業 which nightly she read him. Her 一時期／支部 finished, she 問い合わせd: “Shall I read on?”

“Does 職業 continue?”

“No, father. The next begins, 'Then answered Bildad, the Shuite.'“

George coughed upon the threshold.

“終結させる,” said Mr. Marrapit. “Bildad is without.”

“Oh, father, George is not!”

“He torments me. He is Bildad. 終結させる. To your bed.”

She 圧力（をかける）d a warm kiss upon 職業's brow; took on her soft cheek the salute of his thin lips. “You have everything, dear father?”

“傾向がある on my couch I 欠如（する） much. I am content. You are a good girl, Margaret.”

“Oh, father!” She tripped from the room in a warmth of satisfaction.

The rough 長，率いる of Bildad the Shuite （機の）カム 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the door; spoke “Good night.”

“Approach,” said 職業. Bildad's 脚s （機の）カム over the mat. “You 捜し出す your room? But not your couch?”

“I'm going to bed, if that's what you mean,” George told him.

Mr. Marrapit groaned. “拒絶する it. Shun sloth. In the midnight oil 始める，決める the wick of knowledge. 燃やす it, 削減する it, tend it.”

George withdrew to his room; 始める，決める the midnight 麻薬を吸う in his mouth; leaning from his window sped his thoughts to Battersea.

V.

One member of the house remained to be sent to sleep. Mrs. Major put a soft knuckle to the door; （機の）カム at the call; whispered “I thought I might 乱す you.”

“You never 乱す me, Mrs. Major.”

A little squeak sprung from the nutter in the 熟達した woman's heart.

“You sigh, Mrs. Major?”

“Oh, Mr. Marrapit, I can't 耐える to see you lying there. The”—she paused against an 成果／努力, then took the aspirate in a 熟達した 急ぐ— “the house is not the same without you.”

“Your sympathy is very consoling to me, Mrs. Major.”

“Oh, Mr. Marrapit!” She 急落（する），激減（する）d a 軸 that should try him: “I wish I had the 権利 to give you more.”

“Your position in this house gives you 解放する／自由な 接近 to me, Mrs. Major. Regard your place as one of my own circle. Do not let deference stifle intercourse.”

The 熟達した woman hove a superb sigh. “If you knew how I feel your 親切, Mr. Marrapit. Truly, as I say to myself every night, fair is my lot and goodly is my—” Icy 狼狽 took her. Was the 行方不明の word “hermitage” or “遺産”? With 熟達した 決定／判定勝ち（する） she filled the blank with a telling choke; 重要なd her 発言する／表明する to a brilliant suggestion of brightness struggling with 涙／ほころびs: “The sweetling cats are 安全に sleeping. I have come straight from them. Ah, how they 行方不明になる you! How 井戸／弁護士席 they know you 苦しむ!”

“They do?” A tremble of 楽しみ was in Mr. Marrapit's 発言する／表明する.

“They does—do.” Mrs. Major recited their day, gave their menu. “I must not tarry,” she 結論するd; “you need 残り／休憩（する）. Good night, Mr. Marrapit. Good night.”

“Good night, Mrs. Major.”

Mr. Marrapit put out his candle.

VI.

And now in every room, save one, Sleep drew her velvet fingers 負かす／撃墜する recumbent forms; 圧力（をかける）d eyelids with her languorous kiss; upon her warm breast pillowed willing 長，率いるs; about her bedfellows drew her Circe 武器.

Mrs. Major's room was that 選び出す／独身 exception, and it is that 熟達した woman's apartment we now shall 侵入する.

Hurrying to 半分-洗面所; again 保証するing herself that the 重要な was turned; peering a last time for lurking ravishers beneath the bed, Mrs. Major then fumbled with 重要なs before her box—threw up the lid.

負かす／撃墜する through a pile of 衣料品s 急落（する），激減（する）d her arm. Her searching fingers の近くにd about her 追求（する），探索（する） and a very beautiful smile 軟化するd her 直面する—a smile of 静かな 信用／信任 and of 信用.

In greater degree than men, women have this 力／強力にする of taking strength from the mere 接触する of an inanimate 反対する. A girl will smile all through her sleep because, 手渡す beneath pillow, her fingers are about a photograph or letter; no need, as with Mrs. Major there was no need, even to see the thing that thus 奮起させるs. The pretty 手渡す will delve to 休会s of a drawer, and the thrill that brings the smile will run up from, it may be, a Bible, a diary, or a packet of letters touched. 扶養家族 since Eden, woman is more emotionally responsive to aught that gives 援助（する） than is man; for man is accustomed to 戦う／戦い for his prizes, not to receive them.

Mrs. Major drew up, that smile still upon her 直面する, and the moon through uncurtained window gave light upon the little joy she fetched from the depths of her trunk.

“Old Tom Gin.”

The neck of Old Tom's 瓶／封じ込める clinked against a glass; Old Tom gurgled generously; passed away through the 安定した smile he had 奮起させるd.

* * * * *

Mrs. Major 始める，決める a carafe of water upon a little （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; partnered it with Old Tom; reclined beside the pair on a comfortable seat; の近くにd her 注目する，もくろむs.

At intervals, as the 手渡す crept between eleven and twelve of the clock, she would open them; when she did so diluted Old Tom in the glass fell lower, 十分な-団体／死体d Old Tom in the 瓶／封じ込める marched 刻々と behind.

The その上の Old Tom crept downwards from the neck of his 捕らわれた, with the greater circumspection did Mrs. Major open her 注目する，もくろむs. かなりの practice had told this 熟達した woman that Old Tom must be 命令（する）d with a 安定した will: else he took liberties. 注目する，もくろむs suddenly opened annoyed Old Tom, and he would 始める，決める the furniture ambulating 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room in a manner at once indecorous in stable 反対するs and calculated to bewilder the 観察者／傍聴者. Therefore, upon setting 負かす／撃墜する her glass, this purposeful woman would squarely 直す／買収する，八百長をする the bureau that stood opposite her, would for a moment keep her gaze upon it with a sternness that forbade movement, then gently would の近くに her 注目する，もくろむs. When Old Tom must be again interviewed she would 解除する the merest corner of an eyelid; catch through it the merest fraction of the bureau; 決定する from the behaviour of this 部分 the 安定 of the whole.

Thus if the corner she sighted showed indecorous propensities—as, swelling and receding, ぱたぱたするing in some ghostly 微風, or altogether disappearing from 見解（をとる）,—she would 減少（する） her lid and wait till she might catch it more seemly. This 影響d, she would work from that 直す／買収する，八百長をするd point, インチ by インチ, until the whole bureau was 明らかにする／漏らすd—swaying a little, perhaps, but presently quiescent.

When, and not until, it was 堅固に 錨，総合司会者d she would slowly start her 注目する，もくろむ in review around the other 反対するs of her apartment. If the wash- stand had 傾向 to polka with the bed, or the wardrobe unnaturally to stretch up its 長，率いる through the 天井, Mrs. Major would march her gaze 刻々と 支援する to the bureau, there to take fresh strength and start again. When all was 整然とした—then Old Tom.

熟達した in all things, this woman was most 熟達した in her cups.

VII.

Into Mr. Marrapit's dreams there （機の）カム a whistle.

He 押し進めるd at Sleep; she crooned to him and he snuggled against her.

Upon his brain there rapped a 厳しい Wow!

He wriggled from his bedfellow; she put an arm about him, drew him to her.

Now there 後継するd a 安定した wash of sound—rising, 落ちるing, murmuring 執拗な against his senses.

He turned his 支援する upon Sleep. She crooned; he wriggled from her. Seductively she followed; he kicked a 脚 and jarred her, threw an arm and 傷つける her. Disgusted, she slipped from bed and left him, leaving a chilly space where she had 温かく lain.

Mr. Marrapit shivered; felt for Sleep; 設立する her gone; with a start sat upright.

The breakwater gone, that wash of sound which had lapped around his senses 急ぐd in upon them. ぐずぐず残る traces of the touch of Sleep still 申し込む／申し出d 抵抗—a droning hum. The wash 殺到するd over, 注ぐd about him—VOICES!

Mr. Marrapit violently （疑いを）晴らすd his throat. The 発言する／表明するs continued. Violently again. They still continued. Tremendously a third time. They yet continued. From this he argued that they could not be very の近くに to his door. Intently he listened, then 位置を示すd them—they （機の）カム from the garden. He felt for the bell-押し進める that carried to Mr. Fletcher's room; put his thumb upon it; 刻々と 圧力（をかける）d.

Sleep toyed no tricks in Mr. Fletcher's bed. Like some wanton mistress discovered in the very 行為／法令／行動する of betrayal, she at the first 涙／ほころびing clamour of the electric bell bounded from the sheets, scuttled from the room.

“Rapine!” cried Mr. Fletcher; 急落（する），激減（する）d his 長，率いる beneath the bedclothes and 格闘するd in 祈り.

The strident gong 滞るd not nor failed. 安定した and 侵入するing it dinned its hideous call. Mr. Fletcher waited for 叫び声をあげるs. 非，不，無 （機の）カム. He 押し進めるd the sheet between his chattering teeth, listened for cudgelling and 激しい 落ちるs. 非，不，無 （機の）カム. That bell had 選び出す／独身 所有／入手 of the night. The 可能性 that only patrolling was 要求するd of him 神経d him to draw from his concealment. He lit a candle; into trousers 押し進めるd his quivering 脚s; upon tottering 四肢s passed up the stairs to Mr. Marrapit's room.

“Judas!” Mr. Marrapit 迎える／歓迎するd him.

Mr. Fletcher sighed 救済: “I thought it was rapine.”

“You have betrayed your 信用. You are Iscariot.”

“I come when you rung.”

“Silence. I have heard 発言する／表明するs.”

“God help us,” Mr. Fletcher piously groaned; the candle in his shaking 手渡す にわか雨d wax.

“Blasphemer! He will not help the craven. Gird yourself.”

“I'll call Mr. George.”

“差し控える. I will …に出席する to that. Gird yourself. Take the musket from the hall. It is 負担d. Patrol!”

“I don't want the musket.”

“Be not overbold. Outside you may be at their mercy.”

“Outside!“

“Assuredly.”

“Me patrol outside!”

“That is your 仕事. 今後!”

By now Mr. Marrapit had risen; 列d himself in a dressing-gown. 厳しく he 演説（する）／住所d Mr. Fletcher: “As you this night やめる yourself so will I consider the question of your 解雇／（訴訟の）却下. If 血 is spilt this night it will be upon your 長，率いる.”

Mr. Fletcher trembled. “That's just it. It's 'ard—damn 'ard—”

“今後, Iscariot.” Mr. Marrapit drove Judas before him; in the hall took 負かす／撃墜する the gun and 圧力（をかける）d it into the shaking 手渡すs. He drew the bolts, impelled Iscariot outward, and essayed to の近くに the door.

Mr. Fletcher clutched the 扱う. Mr. Marrapit 押し進めるd; hissed through the 割れ目: “Away! Search every nook. 侵入する each fastness. Use stealth. 跡をつける, trace, follow!”

Discarding entreaty, Mr. Fletcher put hoarse 抗議する through the slit of aperture that remained: “I should like to ast if I was engaged for this, Mr. Marrapit,” he panted. “I'm a gardener, I am—”

“I recognise that. To your department. With your life forefend it.”

Mr. Marrapit fetched the door against the lintel; in the 簡潔な／要約する moment he could 持つ／拘留する it の近くに slid the lock.

VIII.

No （軽い）地震 of 恐れる or of excitement ruffled this remarkable man. 静める in the 微風s of life he was 静める also in its tempests. This is a natural corollary. As a man 直面するs the smaller 事柄s of his life so he will 直面する its crises. Each smallest 行為／法令／行動する 遂行するd imprints its stamp upon the pliable 集まり we call character; our manner of 扱うing each tiniest ありふれた-place of our 決まりきった仕事 helps mould its form; each (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing thought helps 形態／調整 the mould.

The 過程 is involuntary and we are not aware of its working. Character is not made by tremendous 強くたたくs, but by the constant patterings of minutest touches. The 競技者 does not build his strength by enormous exertions, but by 一貫した and gentle training. 抱擁する 緊張するs at spasmodic intervals, separated by periods in which he lies fallow in sloth, 追加する nothing to his capacity for endurance; it is by the 一致する of each minute of his 準備 that you may read how he will acquit himself against the 実験（する）. Thus also with the 形態／調整ing of character, and thus was Mr. Marrapit, collected in minor 事件／事情／状勢s, mighty in this 危機.

IX.

Turning from the door he marched 刻々と across the hall に向かって the stairs to 誘発する George.

At the lowermost step a movement on the 上陸 above made him pause. He was to be spared the trouble. Placing the candle upon a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する he looked up. He spoke. “George!”

“Wash it?” said a 発言する／表明する. “Wash it?”

“Wash nothing,” Mr. Marrapit 命令（する）d. “Who is this?”

The answer, starting low, 上がるd a shrill 規模: “Wash it? Wash it? Wash it?”

“Silence!” Mr. Marrapit answered. “Descend!”

He craned 上向きs. The curl-papered 長，率いる of Mrs. Major poked at him over the banisters.

“Darling,” breathed Mrs. Major. “Darling—um!“

“Mrs. Major! What is this?”

“Thash what I want to know,” said Mrs. Major coquettishly. “Wash it? Wash ish it?”

“You are distraught, Mrs. Major. Have no 恐れる. To your room.”

The curl-papered 長，率いる waggled. Mrs. Major beamed. “Darling. Darling— um!”

“演習 支配（する）／統制する,” Mr. Marrapit told her. “Banish 逮捕. There are thieves; but we are 警報.”

The 長，率いる withdrew. Mrs. Major gave a tiny 叫び声をあげる: “Thieves!” She took a きびきびした little run 負かす／撃墜する the short flight which gave from where she stood; flattened against the 塀で囲む that checked her impulse; 圧力（をかける）d carefully away from it; stood at the 長，率いる of the stairs 直面するing Mr. Marrapit.

He gazed up. “I 恐れる you have been walking in your sleep, Mrs. Major.”

Mrs. Major did not reply. She pointed a slippered toe at the stair below her; swayed on one 脚; dropped to the toe; 安定したd; beamed at Mr. Marrapit; and in a high treble coquettishly 発表するd, “One !”

Mr. Marrapit frowned: “Retire, Mrs. Major.”

Mrs. Major plumped another step, beamed again: “Two!”

“You dream. Retire.”

Mrs. Major daintily 解除するd her skirt; 均衡を保った again. The 事業／計画（する）d slipper swayed a dangerous circle. Mrs. Major alarmingly 激しく揺するd. That 悪名高い Old Tom 現在のd three 始める，決めるs of banisters for her support; she clutched at one; it failed her; “Three four five six seven eight nine ten—darling!” she cried; at breakneck 速度(を上げる） 急落（する），激減（する）d downwards, and with the “Darling!” flung her 武器 about Mr. Marrapit's neck.

支援する before the shock, staggering beneath the 負わせる, Mr. Marrapit went with digging heels. They could not match the pace of that swift blow upon his chest. Its backward 速度(を上げる） outstripped them. With 粉々にするing thud he plumped ひどく to his 十分な length upon the 床に打ち倒す; Mrs. Major 圧力（をかける）d him to earth.

But that shock was a whack on the 長，率いる for Old Tom that 一時的に 静かなd him. “What has happened?” Mrs. Major asked, 粘着するing tightly.

Mr. Marrapit gasped: “解放（する） my neck. 除去する your 武器.”

“Where are we?”

“You are upon my chest. I am 傾向がある beneath you. 解放（する）!”

“It's all dark,” Mrs. Major cried; gripped firmer.

“It is not dark. I implore movement. Our juxtaposition unnaturally 妥協s us. It is abhorrent.”

Mrs. Major opened the 注目する，もくろむs she had tightly の近くにd during that staggering 旅行 and that 粉々にするing 落ちる. She loosed her clutch; got to her 膝s; thence tottered to a 議長，司会を務める. That 悪名高い Old Tom raised his 長，率いる again; tickled her brain with misty fingers.

Mr. Marrapit painfully rose. He put a 同情的な 手渡す upon the seat of his 傷害; with the other took up the candle. He regarded Mrs. Major; suspiciously 匂いをかぐd the 空気／公表する, 妊娠している with strange ガス／煙s; again regarded his late 重荷（を負わせる）.

Upon her 直面する that 悪名高い Old Tom 始める，決める a beaming smile,

“Follow me, Mrs. Major,” Mr. Marrapit 命令（する）d; turned for the dining-room; from its 内部の 直面するd about upon her.

With rare dignity the 熟達した woman slowly arose; martially she 均衡を保った against the hat-rack; with stately mien marched 刻々と に向かって him.

一時的に she had the 支配する of Old Tom—was 井戸／弁護士席 aware, at least, of his designs upon her 潔白, and superbly she 戦闘d him.

With proud and queenly 空気／公表する she drew on—Mr. Marrapit felt that the swift 疑惑 which had taken him had misjudged her.

Mrs. Major reached the mat. Old Tom gave a playful little twitch of her 脚s, and she jostled the doorpost.

With old-world 儀礼 she 屈服するd 陳謝 to the 地位，任命する. “Beg 容赦,” she graciously murmured; stood swaying.

X.

Step by step with her as she had crossed the hall, Mr. Fletcher, 回復するing from the coward 恐れる in which he shivered outside the door, had crept 今後 along the path around the house. As Mrs. Major stood swaying upon the threshold of the dining-room he reached the angle; peered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it; in horror sighted 法案's 人物／姿／数字 pendant from Margaret's window.

Thrice the bell-mouth of his gun 述べるd a shivering circle; tightly he squeezed his eyelids—圧力（をかける）d the 誘発する／引き起こす.

BANG!

Mr. Marrapit bounded six インチs—hardly reached the earth again when, with a startled 叫び声をあげる, Mrs. Major was upon him, again her 武器 about his neck.

And now shriek 追求するd shriek, 涙／ほころびing 上向きs through her throat. Old Tom had loosed the ends of all her 神経s. Like bolting rabbit in young corn the 涙／ほころびing 発射する／解雇する of that gun went madly through them, and lacerated she gave tongue.

Stifled by the bony shoulder that 圧力（をかける）d against his 直面する, Mr. Marrapit went 黒人／ボイコット. He jerked his 長，率いる 解放する／自由な, put up his 直面する, and giving cry for cry, shrilled, “George! George! George!”

The din reached George where from his window he leaned, crying on Abiram in the man-追跡（する） across the garden. He drew in his 長，率いる, bounded 負かす／撃墜する the stairs. Over Mrs. Major's 支援する, bent inwards from the toes to the 激しく揺する about which she clung, Mr. Marrapit's empurpled 直面する 星／主役にするd at him.

Upon George's countenance the sight struck a 広大な／多数の／重要な grin; his 脚s it struck to dead 停止（させる）.

Mrs. Major's shrieks died to moans.

“活動／戦闘!” Mr. Marrapit gasped. “除去する this creature!”

George put a 手渡す upon her 支援する. It 発射 a fresh shriek from her; she clung closer.

“Pantaloon!” Mr. Marrapit 緊張するd. “鎮圧する that grin! 活動／戦闘! 除去する this woman! She throttles me! The 圧力 is insupportable. I am Sinbad.”

George again laid 手渡すs. Again Mrs. Major shrieked; tighter clung.

Mr. Marrapit, blacker, cried, “Zany!”

“井戸／弁護士席, what the devil can I do?” George asked, hopping about the pair; Mrs. Major's 支援する as responsive to his touch as the 重要なs of a piano to idle fingers.

“You run to and fro and grin like a dog,” Mr. Marrapit told him. “Each time you touch her she 叫び声をあげるs, 支配するs me closer. I shall be throttled. Use discretion. 追加する to 地雷 your 保証／確信 of her safety. She is not herself.”

George chuckled. “She's not. She's tight as a 派手に宣伝する.”

“Liar!” moaned Mrs. Major.

“Intoxicated?” Mr. Marrapit asked.

“Blind.”

Sharp words will move where entreaty cannot 動かす.

Mrs. Major relaxed her 持つ／拘留する; spun 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. “Monster” and “Perjurer" 急ぐd headlong to her lips. “Ponsger!” she cried; tottered 支援する against the sofa; was struck by it at the bend of her 膝s; 崩壊（する）d upon it. Her 長，率いる sunk sideways; she の近くにd her 注目する，もくろむs.

“You can see for yourself,” George said.

Mr. Marrapit 匂いをかぐd: “My nose 確認するs.”

“Ponsger!” the 傾向がある 人物／姿／数字 wailed.

Mr. Marrapit started: “Mrs. Major!”

She opened her 注目する，もくろむs: “Call me Lucy. Darling-um!” She began to snore.

“Abhorrent!” Mr. Marrapit pronounced.

Whisperings without made him step to the door. White 人物／姿／数字s were upon the stairs. “To your beds!” he cried.

“Oh, whatever is it, sir?” Mrs. Armitage panted.

“Away! You 乱暴／暴力を加える decency.” Mr. Marrapit 始める，決める a foot upon the stairs. The affrighted 人物／姿／数字s fled before him.

George, when his uncle returned, was peering through the blind. “Who the devil loosed off that gun? It is immaterial. All events are buried beneath this abhorrent 出来事/事件. The roof of my peace has 衝突，墜落d about me.” Mr. Marrapit regarded the 傾向がある 人物／姿／数字. “Her inspirations grate upon me; her exhalations 毒（薬） the 空気／公表する. Rouse her. Thrust her to her room.”

“You'll never wake her now till she's slept it off.”

“Let us then essay to carry her. She cannot remain here. My shame shall not be 明らかにする／漏らすd, nor hers 暴露するd.”

George began: “To-morrow—”

“To-morrow I 速度(を上げる） her from my gates. My beloved cats have been in the care of this swinish form. They have been in jeopardy. I tremble at their escape. To-morrow she 出発／死s.”

A sudden tremendous idea swept over George, （海，煙などが）飲み込むing speech.

With no word he moved to the sofa; しっかり掴むd the 傾向がある 人物／姿／数字; put it upon its weak 脚s. They gave beneath it. “You must take her feet,” he said.

回避するing his gaze, Mr. Marrapit took the 脚s that Old Tom had devitalised. The 行列 moved out; staggered up the stairs.

激しい was the 重荷（を負わせる）; bursting with vulgar laughter was George; but that 抱擁する idea that suddenly had come to him swelled his muscles, lent him strength.

He heaved the form upon the bed.

On the dressing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する a candle 燃やすd. By its light Mr. Marrapit discovered Old Tom's 瓶／封じ込める, two fingers of the villain yet remaining.

He （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 his breast. “消滅させる that light. I to my room. 捜し出す Fletcher. He patrols the garden for malefactors. In the morning I will see you. Before this 災害 my 冷気／寒がらせる is sped. You are of my flesh. Cleave unto me. In our bosoms let this abhorrent sore be buried. 捜し出す Fletcher.”

The distraught man tottered to his room.

XI.

George went slowly 負かす／撃墜する the stairs, bathing in the delicious thrills of 広げるing the wrappings from about his 広大な／多数の／重要な idea. He had yet had time but to feel its 形態／調整 and 抱擁する it as a child will feel and 抱擁する a doll packed in paper. Now he stripped the coverings, and his pulses 強くたたくd as he saw how 罰金 was it. Almost unconscious to his 活動／戦闘s he unbarred the door; stepped into the thin light; was not 誘発するd until, treading upon Mr. Fletcher's musket, his idea was suddenly 揺さぶるd from him.

Here the gun that gave the echoes; where the 手渡す that started it?

A hoarse cry （機の）カム to him: “Mr. George! Mr. George!”

He looked along the sound. Above a hedge below the lawn an apple-tree raised its 支店s. Within them he could 遠くに見つける a dark 集まり that as he approached took form. Mr. Fletcher.

The grass hushed George's footsteps. 一連の会議、交渉／完成するing the hedge he （機の）カム upon the little 演劇 that gave that 公式文書，認める of dread to Mr. Fletcher's calls.

Beneath the gardener's armpits one 支店 of the apple-tree passed; behind his 膝s another. Between them hung his 激しい seat. Whitely a square of it peered downwards; melancholy upon the sward lay the lid of corduroy that should have warmed the space. For ten paces outwards from the tree-trunk there stretched a pitted path. Abiram, as George （機の）カム, turned at this path's extremity; 始める，決める his sloe 注目する，もくろむ upon the dull white patch in Mr. Fletcher's 厳しい; 投げつけるd 今後 up the 跡をつける; sprang and snapped jaws an インチ below the 示す as Mr. Fletcher mightily heaved.

A lesser dog would have yapped bafflement, fruitlessly scratched 上向きs from hind 脚s. Abiram was perfect dog of the one 産む／飼育する of dog that is in all things perfect. Silently he plodded 支援する; turned; ran; leapt again. Again Mr. Fletcher heaved, and again the 罰金 jaws snapped an インチ beneath the pallid square of flesh.

As once more uncomplaining he turned, Abiram sighted George; ruffled. George spoke his 指名する. Abiram wagged that short tail that 示すd his 支持する／優勝者 勝利者 Wild 血, shook the skull that spoke to the same mighty 緊張する.

This dog 推定する／予想するd in his human friends that same devotion to 義務 which is the 治める／統治するing trait of his 産む／飼育する. His shake 暗示するd, “No time for social niceties, sir. I have a 職業 in 手渡す.”

“Call 'im off, Mr. George,” Mr. Fletcher implored. “Call 'im—ur! “— he heaved 上向き as Abiram again sprang—“off,” he 結論するd, 沈むing once more as the bull-terrier trotted up the little path.

It was a fascinating scene. “You're やめる 安全な,” George told him.

“安全な! I'm tired! I can't keep on risin' and fallin' ail night. It's 'ard—damn 'ard. I'm a gardener, I am; not a—ur!“ He heaved again.

George told him: “You do it awfully 井戸／弁護士席, though; so neat.”

“Call 'im off,” Mr. Fletcher moaned. “He'll have me in a minute. He's '広告 a bit off of me calf; he's '広告 a piece out of me trousers. He'll go on. He's a methodical dog—ur!“

George took a step; caught Abiram's collar. “How on earth did you get up there?”

“Jumped.”

“Jumped! You couldn't jump up there!”

Mr. Fletcher took a look to see that Abiram was securely held; then started to wriggle to a 提起する／ポーズをとる of greater 慰安. “I'd jump a house with that 'orror after me,” he said 激しく. By intricate squirmings he laid a 手渡す upon the 冷淡な patch of flesh that gazed starkly downwards from his 厳しい. “If I ain't got hydrophobia I've got 霜- bite,” he moaned. “Cruel draught I've had through this 'ole. Take 'im off, Mr. George.”

George was scarcely listening. His thoughts had returned to the delicious 仕事 of fingering his 広大な／多数の／重要な idea.

“Take 'im off, Mr. George,” Mr. Fletcher implored.

George passed a handkerchief under Abiram's collar; tugged for the gate; there 派遣（する）d the dog 負かす／撃墜する the road.

Abiram shook his 長，率いる; trotted with dejected 厳しい. A 職業 had been left unfinished.

XII.

Hallooing safety to the apple-tree, too preoccupied to 問い合わせ その上の into the 推論する／理由 for the gun and the presence of 法案's dog, George turned for the house.

Awakening birds carolled his presence. They hymned the adventures of the day that 夜明け, her handmaiden, （機の）カム スピード違反, silver-footed, perfume-耐えるing, fresh from her dewy bath, to 先触れ（する）.

George put up an answering 麻薬を吸う. For him also the day was adventure-packed and must lustily be hymned. Entering Mr. Marrapit's 熟考する／考慮する he drew the blinds; upon a telegraph form 始める，決める Mary's 指名する and her 演説（する）／住所; pondered; then to these words compressed his 広大な／多数の／重要な idea:

“Go 機関 this morning. Get 指名する on 調書をとる／予約するs. 会合，会う you there. Think can get you 状況／情勢 here. George.“

“すぐに the office opens,” said George; trod up to his room.

CHAPTER IV. Mr. Marrapit Takes A Nice Warm Bath.

I.

As Mr. Marrapit had said, the 災害 of the night had sped his （民事の）告訴.

He appeared at breakfast. No word was spoken. He ate nothing.

Once only gave he 調印する of 利益／興味. 中途の through the meal muffled sounds （機の）カム to the breakfast party. Scufflings in the hall struck an attentive light in Mr. Marrapit's 注目する，もくろむs; 激突する of the 前線 door jerked him in his seat; wheels, hoofs along the 運動 drew his gaze to the window. A cab rolled past—a melancholy horse; a stout driver, 脚s 始める，決める over a corded box; a 黒人／ボイコット 人物／姿／数字, bolt upright, handkerchief to 注目する，もくろむs.

The 見通し passed. Mr. Marrapit gazed 上向きs; his thin lips moved.

Vulgar curiosity shall not tempt us to 調査する into the demeanour with which, an hour earlier, this man had borne himself in the 熟考する／考慮する with Mrs. Major. Of that unhappy woman's moans, of her explanations, of the 涙／ほころびs that 注ぐd from her 注目する，もくろむs—bloodshot in a 長，率いる most devilishly racked by Old Tom—we shall not speak.

Margaret stretched her 手渡す for more bread. にもかかわらず the moving scenes in which during the night she had travelled with her 法案, her appetite was nothing 影響する／感情d. With her meals her sentimentality was upon the friendliest 条件. This girl was most gnawed by hunger when by emotion she was most torn.

She stretched for a third slice.

Mr. Marrapit （疑いを）晴らすd his throat. The sound 発射 her. She caught his 注目する，もくろむ and the ちらりと見ること pierced her. Her outstretched 手渡す dropped upon the cloth, toyed with crumbs.

Mr. Marrapit said: “I perceive you are finished?”

Margaret murmured: “Yes.” Her 発言する／表明する had a tremulous 公式文書，認める. It is a bitter thing to lose a slice of bread-and-butter for which the whole system imperatively calls.

“身を引く,” Mr. Marrapit 命令（する）d.

She put a ぐずぐず残る ちらりと見ること upon the loaf; wanly glided from the room.

II.

As she の近くにd the door George 用意が出来ている for his 広大な／多数の／重要な idea. He drank 深く，強烈に of a cup of tea; drew 負かす／撃墜する his cuffs; pondered them. They were covered in pencilled 公式文書，認めるs, 発展させるd by desperate work all that morning, to 援助（する） him when the hour was at 手渡す.

He 吸収するd 公式文書，認める I; spoke: “I am afraid last night's events very much 苦しめるd you, sir—”

“They are interred. Do not resurrect them.”

George hurried to 公式文書，認める 2. “My sympathies with you—”

“Let the dead bury the dead. 嘆く／悼む not the past.”

George skipped to 公式文書，認める 3. “What I am 関心d about is the cats.”

“You are?”

“Oh, sir, indeed I am. I am not demonstrative. Perhaps you have not guessed my fondness for the cats?”

“I have not.”

“Believe me, it is a 深い affection. When I saw that unhappy woman tigh—under the 影響（力） of spirits, what was my first thought?”

“供給（する） the answer.”

George took another glimpse at 公式文書，認める 3. “What was my first thought?” he repeated. “Was it 苦しめる at sight of a woman so forgetful of her modesty? No. Was it sympathy for the cruel deception that had been practised upon you? 許す me, sir, it was not.” (He ちらりと見ることd at his 公式文書，認めるs.) “What, then?”

He paused brightly.

“It is your conundrum,” said Mr. Marrapit. “Solve it.”

George raised an impressive 手渡す. “What, then? It was the thought of the 危険s that the cats I so loved had run whilst beneath the care of this woman.”

Mr. Marrapit's groan inspirited George. He was on the 権利 跡をつける. He took 公式文書，認める 4. “I asked myself, Who is 責任がある the jeopardy in which these creatures have been placed? Heaven knows, I said, what they may not have 苦しむd. This woman may have neglected their food, she may have neglected their 慰安s. In a drunken fit she might have 毒（薬）d them, （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 them, 始める，決める furious dogs upon them.”

Mr. Marrapit writhed in anguish.

George 行為／法令／行動するd as 公式文書，認める 4 bade him. He dropped his 発言する／表明する. “Let us 信用, sir,” he said, “that 非，不，無 of these things has taken place.”

“Amen,” Mr. Marrapit murmured. “Amen.”

George's 発言する／表明する took a sterner 公式文書，認める. “But, I asked myself, Who is 責任がある those horrors that might have been, that may have been?”

Mr. Marrapit dropped his 長，率いる upon his 手渡すs. He murmured: “I am. Peccavi.”

George rose in noble 静める. He read 公式文書，認める 5; gave it with 熟達した 影響: “No, sir. I am.”

“You!”

“I! I have not slept since I leftyou, sir. I have paced my room and" (he read a 熟達した 公式文書，認める) “悔恨 has paced with me, step by step, hour by hour. Did I help my uncle, I asked myself, when he was selecting this Mrs. Major? No. Was I by his 権利 手渡す to counsel and advise him? No. Has not my training at hospital, my intercourse with ten thousand 患者s, taught me to read 直面するs like an open 調書をとる／予約する? It has. Should not I then have been by his 味方する to help him when he selected a woman for the 地位，任命する of caring for our-許す me, sir, I said 'our'—caring for our cats? I should. I asked myself how I could make 修正するs. Only by begging my uncle's forgiveness for my 無関心／冷淡 and by imploring him to let me help him in the choice of the next woman he selects.”

A 熟達した pause he followed with an 控訴，上告 sent 前へ／外へ in トンs of rare beauty: “Oh, sir, I do beg your forgiveness; I do implore you let me make 修正するs by helping you in your next choice.”

Mr. Marrapit wiped moist 注目する，もくろむs. “I had not 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd in you this profundity of feeling.”

George said brokenly: “I have given you no 推論する／理由.”

Mr. Marrapit replied on a grim トン: “Assuredly you have not.”

George ちらりと見ることd at 公式文書，認める 6; fled from the danger zone.

“Where I 恐れる the mistake was made in Mrs. Major,” he hurried, “was that she was not a perfect lady. Our—許す me for 説 'our'—our cats are 精製するd cats, cats of gentle birth, of inherent delicacy. Their attendant should be of like 産む／飼育するing. She should be 精製するd, her birth should be gentle, her feelings delicate. She should be a lady.”

“You are 権利,” Mr. Marrapit said. “As sea calleth to sea, as like calleth to like, so would an ebb and flow of sympathy be 始める，決める in 動議 between my cats and an attendant delicately born. Is that your meaning?”

George murmured in 賞賛: “In beautiful words that is my meaning.” He paused. Now the bolt was to be 発射, and he 神経d himself against the 緊張する. He 解雇する／砲火／射撃d: “I have a suggestion.”

“Propound.”

No その上の need for 公式文書，認めるs. George 押し進めるd 支援する his cuffs; gulped the agitation that swelled 乾燥した，日照りの and 窒息させるing in his mouth. “This is my suggestion. Because I have had experience in the reading of 直面するs; because I wish to make recompense for my 株 in the 大災害 of Mrs. Major's presence; because—”

“You are 溺死するing beneath 推論する／理由s. 中止する 泡ing. Strike to the surface.”

George had not been 溺死するing. He had been creeping gingerly from stepping-石／投石する to stepping-石／投石する. The endeavour had been to come as の近くに as possible to the big 激しく揺する upon which he ーするつもりであるd to spring. The いっそう少なく the distance of the leap the more remote the chance of slipping 負かす／撃墜する the 激しく揺する and 存在 whirled off in swift water. It is a method of progression by which, in the race of 存在, many lives are lost. The timid will hobble from 石／投石する to 石／投石する, 上陸 at each 今後 point more and yet more 不安定な in the 膝s. The 激流 roars about them. Sick they grow and giddy; stepping-石／投石するs are green and slimy; the 成果／努力 of balancing cannot be unduly 長引かせるd.

Ere ever they feel themselves ready for the leap they slip, go whirling and 溺死するing 石油精製 past the stepping-石／投石するs that are called Infirmity of 目的. Or they may creep の近くに enough the 激しく揺する, only to find they have 延期するd over their hobbling progression until the 激しく揺する is already so （人が）群がるd by others who have been bolder over the 石／投石するs as to show no foothold remaining. They leap and 落ちる 支援する.

We are all gifted with strength 十分な for that spring; but 災害 を待つs him who scatters his energies in a hundred hesitating little 緊急発進するs.

Now George sprang; 均衡を保った upon that last “because.”

“And because—I wish—” He sprang—“Therefore I 示唆する that I should go to town to-day and search every 機関 until I find you a lady I think suitable.”

The thud of his 上陸 knocked the breath out of him. In terror he lay lest Mr. Marrapit's answering words should have the form of desperate fellows who would hurl him from his 持つ／拘留する, throw him 支援する.

“I agree,” Mr. Marrapit said.

George was drawn to his feet. He could have whooped for joy.

“I agree. I have misjudged you. In this 事柄 I lay my 信用 in you. Take it, tend it, nurse it; 心にいだく it so that it may not be returned to me 冷淡な and dead. 速度(を上げる） 前へ／外へ.”

“Have I a 解放する／自由な 手渡す?” George asked.

“Emphatically no. Every 成果／努力 must be made to keep 負かす／撃墜する expenses. Here are two shillings. （判決などを）下す account. As to salary—”

George burst out: “Oh, she'll come for anything.”

Mr. Marrapit started. “She? Whom?”

George threw a 一面に覆う／毛布 to hide the hideous 失敗. “Told of such a home as this is,” he explained, “a true lady would come for anything.”

The 失敗 sank, covered. “I 真面目に pray that may be so,” Mr. Marrapit said. “I 疑問. Rapacity and greed stalk the land. Mrs. Major had five-and-twenty 続けざまに猛撃するs per 年. I will not go above that 人物／姿／数字.”

George told him: “Rely upon me. But, by a 解放する／自由な 手渡す I meant a 解放する／自由な 手渡す as to engaging what I may think a suitable person.”

“Emphatically no. You are the 地裁. 精査する sheep from goats. Send sheep here to me. I am the 法廷. I will finally select.”

The 拒絶 placed a last 障害 in the path of George's 計画／陰謀, but he did not demur. まず第一に／本来 he dared not. To demur might raise again that 失敗 he had let escape when he had said, “She'll come for anything”; this time it might 激怒（する） around and not be 逮捕（する）d. All might be 難破させるd. Secondly he felt there to be no 広大な／多数の／重要な need for 抗議する. The 信用／信任 of having won thus far gave him courage against this final difficulty.

“信用 me, sir,” he said.

Very soberly he paced from the room; gently の近くにd the door; with the tread of one 耐えるing a 十分な heart ひどく moved up the stairs.

He reached his room; ripped off sobriety. “Oh, Mary!” he exultantly cried, “if I can get you 負かす／撃墜する here, old girl!”

Mr. Marrapit, 一方／合間, stepped to the room where his cats lived; lovingly toyed with his pets; took the Rose of Sharon a walk in the garden. He was in pleasant mood. 広大な／多数の／重要な had been the 苦しめる of the night, but this man had enjoyed a luxurious warm bath—in crocodile's 涙／ほころびs.

CHAPTER V. 行方不明になる Porter Swallows A 特に Large 甘い.

I.

Mary in the little Battersea lodgings was at breakfast when her George's 電報電信 arrived. She puckered over its mystery; 形態／調整d events this way and that, but could make of them no keyhole that the message would fit and 打ち明ける.

She flew の中で the higher 起こりそうにない事s: George, she conjectured, had misrepresented this stony-hearted uncle; last night had told all to Mr. Marrapit, and Mr. Marrapit had warmed to her and bade him fetch her to Herons' Holt. She ripped George's description of his uncle from about the old man; dressed Mr. Marrapit in 雪の降る，雪の多い locks and a benign smile; pictured him coming 負かす／撃墜する the steps with outstretched 手渡す to 迎える／歓迎する her. She heard him say, “My daughter”; she saw him draw George to her, lock their 手渡すs; she heard him murmur, “Bless you, my children.”

This was a romantic young woman. A poached egg was 許すd to grow 冷淡な as she trembled over her delectable fancies.

But a ちらりと見ること at the 電報電信 pulled her from these delicious flights; bumped her to earth. “Think can get you 状況／情勢 here. “ “状況／情勢” drove the fatherly 空気／公表する from Mr. Marrapit; once more rehabilitated him as her George 現在のd him—grim and 熟達した.

その上の conjecture altogether drove Mr. Marrapit from the picture. What 状況／情勢 could be 申し込む／申し出d her in the Marrapit 世帯? Why should “here” mean Herons' Holt? It must mean at a house in the 地区.

Upon the 魔法 carpet of this new thought my Mary was whirled again in an imaged 楽園. She would be 近づく her George.

High in these clouds she ran to her bedroom for her hat; but with it there descended upon her 長，率いる a new thought that again sent her 倒れるing earthwards. Characterless, and worse than characterless, how was she to get any such delightful 地位，任命する? My Mary started up the street for the 機関, blinking 涙／ほころびs.

At Battersea 橋（渡しをする） a new thought （機の）カム 広範囲にわたる. She clutched on to it; held it 急速な／放蕩な. Into her tread it put a spring; to her chin gave a 勇敢に立ち向かう 攻撃する. If everything failed, if of the 電報電信 nothing （機の）カム, why, at least she had the 電報電信!—was making for the 機関 under a direct 命令（する） from her George. The thought swelled her with 信用／信任 and 慰安. How warm a thing it was to feel that she did not 直面する the world alone! Her George's arm was striking for her, her George's 手渡す was pointing a terse 命令（する）. “Go to 機関.” She was obeying him; she belonged to him.

II.

Mary had ーするつもりであるd to wait outside the 機関 until her George should arrive and explain his mysterious message. But she was scarcely at the building when 行方不明になる 押し通す, also arriving, accosted her—took her upstairs. 行方不明になる 押し通す やめる 自然に regarded the 会合 as 証拠 that Mary had come for help. Mary, in a ぱたぱたする as to George's 意向s, could but meekly follow.

In the room 示すd “私的な,” settled at her （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, 行方不明になる 押し通す icily opened the interview. “I have heard from Mrs. Chater. I did not 推定する／予想する to see you again.”

Mary began: “I don't know what you have heard—”

行方不明になる 押し通す stretched for a letter.

“Oh, I don't wish to,” Mary cried; put out a 手渡す that stayed the 活動／戦闘. “To hear all she says would again begin it all. It would be like her 発言する／表明する. It would be like 存在 with her again. Please, please, 行方不明になる 押し通す, don't tell me.”

“You have your own 見解／翻訳／版?”

“I have the truth.” Mary pointed at the letter-とじ込み／提出する. “The truth isn't there. Mrs. Chater isn't 有能な of the truth. She cannot even recognise the truth when she hears it.”

In yet more 氷点の トンs 行方不明になる 押し通す replied: “She is an old and valued （弁護士の）依頼人.”

“You only know her in this office,” Mary told her. “You don't know her in her home.”

“I have ふさわしい her with other young ladies. I have heard of her from them.”

“And they have spoken 井戸／弁護士席 of her?”

“割引ing the prejudice of a late 従業員, they have spoken 井戸／弁護士席.”

“Was her son there with them?”

“They have not told me so.”

“Ah!” said Mary; sat 支援する in her 議長，司会を務める.

“Then your 見解／翻訳／版 is about the son?”

Mary nodded. Recollection put a silly lump in her throat.

行方不明になる 押し通す said: “行方不明になる Humfray, when I received that letter from Mrs. Chater, I said I would have no more to do with you. I told 行方不明になる Porter I would not see you. Why, out of all my ladies, do you come 支援する to me characterless from your 状況／情勢s? I will listen to your story. Make it very 簡潔な／要約する. Don't 誇張する. I have sat in this 議長，司会を務める for seventeen years. I can distinguish in a minute between facts and spleen. You 願望（する） to tell your 見解／翻訳／版?”

“I must,” Mary said. “What I'd like to do would be to get up and say, 'If you 疑問 me, I'll not trouble to 納得させる you.' I'd like to walk out and leave you and 直面する anything rather than 'explain.' Why should I 'explain' to anybody? But I'm not going to walk out. I 港／避難所't the pluck. I know what it is like to be alone out there.” She gave a little choke. “I've learnt that much, anyway.” She went on. “I'll just tell you, that's all. I don't want your sympathy; I only want your sense of 司法（官）.”

“I like your spirit,” 行方不明になる 押し通す said. It was a 質 she rarely 設立する in her applicants. “Go on.”

Then Mary told. She phrased bluntly. Her recital was after the manner of the 花火s called “Roman candles.” These, when lit, 注ぐ out 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and smoke in a rather weak-膝d dribble. They must be held tightly. When tensely enough constricted, of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and smoke there is little, but at intervals out there pops an exceedingly luminous ball of 炎上.

My Mary kept the 圧力 of pride upon her throat. There was no dribble of emotion. Only the facts popped out—hard and 乾燥した，日照りの, and to 行方不明になる 押し通す intensely illuminative. Mary did not について言及する George's 指名する. She 結論するd her narrative with jerky facts 親族 to the scene in the Park. “Then I ran away,” she said, “and a friend of 地雷 （機の）カム up. He had seen. And he thrashed him. When I got 支援する to Mrs. Chater's her son had arrived—乱打するd. He told his mother that he had seen me with a man and had 干渉するd. That the man 強襲，強姦d him. That's all.”

“The 哀れな hound!” pronounced 行方不明になる 押し通す with 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の ferocity.

From a drawer in her desk she took a manuscript 調書をとる／予約する, bound in limp leather, tied with blue 略章. Herein were 含む／封じ込めるd the remarkable thoughts which from time to time had come to this woman during her seventeen years' occupancy of the 議長，司会を務める in which she sat. Upon the flyleaf was inscribed “Aphorisms: by Eugenie 押し通す.” It was her 意図 to publish this darling work when beneath each letter of the alphabet twelve aphorisms were written.

“The 哀れな hound!” cried she, when the 十分な tale of Mr. （頭が）ひょいと動く Chater's vileness was told; drew “Aphorisms” に向かって her and wrote in hot 血.

Then looked at Mary. “L,” she read, “L. Lust. Lust is the sound meat of natural instinct gone to carrion. Men eat meat, wolves eat carrion. Some men are wolf-men—手渡す me the dictionary, 行方不明になる Humfray. Two r's in carrion. I thought so. Thank you.”

She 取って代わるd “Aphorisms.” “My dear, I will do what I can for you,” she told Mary. “I do believe you. Go into the interview room. I hear a step.”

III.

That step was George's. Abashed in this home of women he shuffled uneasily in the passage, then put a hesitating knuckle upon “Enquiries.”

From within a violent movement was followed by a strange guttural sound. George entered.

With scarlet 直面する and watery 注目する，もくろむs, 行方不明になる Porter—the stout young woman who 統括するd over this department, and whose habit it was to suck 甘いs the better to beguile the tedium of her 義務s—gazed at him; made guttural sounds. The start of George's knock had 原因（となる）d this girl to swallow a 特に large 甘い, and its downward passage was （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるing upon her かなりの 苦痛.

Her 直面する was an alarming sight. “I'm afraid—” George began.

“容赦!” gasped 行方不明になる Porter, 運動ing the 甘い with a tremendous swallow. “容赦!”

“Not at all,” George pleasantly said. “Not at all. I called with 言及／関連 to a lady-help.”

The grinding 甘い forbade the pleasant dalliance

行方不明になる Porter could have wished with this handsome young man. In a 勇敢に立ち向かう spasm (this girl was in 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦しむing), “I will tell the 主要な／長／主犯,” she said; trod ひどく to 行方不明になる 押し通す's door.

運命／宿命 is an abominable trickster; loves to tease us. With one 手渡す it gave 行方不明になる Porter a delectable male; with the other 妨げるd her enjoying him. その上に, it 未熟に 奪うd her of a 罰金 甘い.

再現するing and 持つ／拘留するing the door ajar: “行方不明になる 押し通す will see you,” she murmured. 涙／ほころびs were in this girl's 注目する，もくろむs; the bolted 甘い was still 苦痛ing her very much indeed.

IV.

In two clever 屈服するs 行方不明になる 押し通す without a word 迎える／歓迎するd George; 示すd a 議長，司会を務める.

George sat 負かす／撃墜する. “I want,” he began—“that is, my uncle wants, a lady-help—”

“指名する, please,” rapped 行方不明になる 押し通す, 開始 the ledger.

George gave it; stretched a 脚 to 示す a 信用／信任 he did not feel; pitched his 発言する／表明する to 援助（する） the presentment. “When I say lady-help—”

“演説（する）／住所, please,” said 行方不明になる 押し通す with a ピストル-snap.

George withdrew the 調印するs of 信用／信任 with a jerk. He gave the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）. Then waited 行方不明になる 押し通す to give him a lead. He had twice been 発射; was in no 願望（する） again to expose his person.

行方不明になる 押し通す 直す／買収する，八百長をするd her small 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs upon him. She said nothing. The 侵入占拠 of a young man into 事柄s essentially 国内の she 堅固に disapproved. Under “D” in “Aphorisms” this woman had a trenchant 公式文書，認める touching this 事柄. “D. Domesticity. Domesticity,” said this 公式文書，認める, “is the offspring of all the womanly virtues. The virtues impregnate the woman, and domesticity is the resultant child. Absence of a 選び出す／独身 womanly trait 中止するs or debilitates the offspring. Men have nothing whatever to do with it, and nothing is more abominable than a man who meddles with 国内の 事柄s.“

The rays of 行方不明になる 押し通す's disconcerting 注目する，もくろむ 押し進めるd George 刻々と backwards from the 激しく揺する of such small 信用／信任 as remained to him. 攻撃する，非難するd by the 問い合わせing 屈服するs with which she now interrogated his その上の 目的, he slipped from it, 急落（する），激減（する）d wildly into the sea of what he 要求するd, and for five minutes （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 this way and that, 投げつけるing the splash of broken 宣告，判決s at 行方不明になる 押し通す's unbending countenance.

Beginning a description of Mr. Marrapit's 世帯, he floundered thence to a description of the 要求するd lady's 義務s; abandoning that unfinished, splashed to a description of the manner of person for whom he sought.

It was his 反対する to paint a character and 外見 as 近づく to his Mary's as he could master; to induce 行方不明になる 押し通す to 示唆する her as likely 候補者 for the 地位，任命する. He could not introduce his Mary to his uncle unless she （機の）カム under the 後援 of some recognised 会・原則.

So he floundered on.

行方不明になる 押し通す did not move. His struggles grew いっそう少なく; he caught at haphazard words; flung them 猛烈に; at last relapsed; sat sweating.

行方不明になる 押し通す poked him with a 尋問 屈服する. He did not 動かす.

With a その上の 屈服する she 受託するd his 敗北・負かす; 手渡すd him a pink paper. “Now, kindly fill up this form. 明言する／公表する 正確に what you 要求する. 令状 明確に, please.”

George obeyed. 行方不明になる 押し通す 熟考する／考慮するd the answers to her printed 尋問s; opened her ledger. “I have several suitable ladies.” She started to read a 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）. “行方不明になる Minna Gregor; 老年の 25; daughter of the late Humphrey Gregor, stockbroker; three years' character from Mrs. Mountsaffron of Charles Street, to whom she was lady-help and from whom an excellent 言及／関連 may be 得るd.”

“Too old,” said George.

行方不明になる 押し通す frowned; returned to the ledger. “行方不明になる Ellen Hay; 老年の 20; daughter of 中尉／大尉／警部補 Hay, late R.N. For two years with Mrs. Hoyle-Hoyle of Knightsbridge.”

George squeaked, “Too young.” He had not 心配するd this ordeal.

行方不明になる 押し通す read on. At the fifteenth 指名する George was in desperate agitation. His 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of 反対s was exhausted. Each 抗議する had 狭くするd his field.

“This is the last upon my 調書をとる／予約するs,” 行方不明になる 押し通す 厳しく told him. “She fills all your 必要物／必要条件s. 非，不，無 of your 反対s 適用するs. You will certainly engage her.”

“I feel sure I shall,” George brightly said. If this was the last 指名する it must be Mary.

“I am glad to hear that,” 行方不明になる 押し通す 発表するd. “You are hard to please. This is a most admirable young woman.”

George leaned 今後 with an expectant smile. 行方不明になる 押し通す read: “行方不明になる Rosa Brump—”

George's smile died. An “Eh?” was startled out of him.

“Brump,” said 行方不明になる 押し通す testily. “Brump. B-r-u-m-p, Brump.”

George said “Oh!”; ran a finger around the inside of his collar.

行方不明になる 押し通す read on, 強調ing the Brumps with the suggestion of a ball bouncing from 激しく揺する to 激しく揺する:

“行方不明になる Rosa Brump; 老年の 21; daughter of the late Selwyn Agburn Brump, barrister-at-法律. Companion to 行方不明になる Victoria 往復（する） of 往復（する） Hall, 往復（する）, Lines, until that lady's death. The late 行方不明になる 往復（する） dying suddenly, 行方不明になる Brump has no 言及／関連 from her. What that 言及／関連 would have been, however, is 明確に 証拠d by the fact that in her will 行方不明になる 往復（する） bequeathed 'to my faithful companion Rosa Brump,' her terra-cotta 破産した／（警察が）手入れする of the late Loomis 往復（する）, Esq., J.P., inventor of the 往復（する） liquid manure.”

行方不明になる 押し通す wagged a finger at George. “That speaks for itself,” she said.

George did not answer. He was in a 混乱 of 恐れる. This terrible woman would 軍隊 行方不明になる Brump upon him. He was 権力のない in her 手渡すs. He was in chains.

“Does it not?” poked 行方不明になる 押し通す.

“Rather,” said George. “Oh, rather.”

“Very good. I congratulate your uncle upon 得るing this estimable young woman. She should call here in a few minutes. You can then make final 手はず／準備. 一方／合間, this form—”

George 投げつけるd himself 解放する／自由な from this hypnotic panic. Anything must be done to shake off this intolerable Brump.

“One moment,” he said. “I had forgotten—”

“井戸／弁護士席?”

“What colour is 行方不明になる Brump's hair?”

“Her what?“

“Hair. Her hair.”

“How 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の! Brown.”

George 影響d an admirable start. He echoed: “Brown? Oh, not brown?”

“Certainly. Brown.”

George mournfully shook his 長，率いる. “Oh, dear! How unfortunate! I'm afraid 行方不明になる Brump will not 控訴, 行方不明になる 押し通す. My uncle—驚くべき／特命の／臨時の foible—has a violent 反対 to brown hair. He will not have it in the house.”

“Unheard of!” 行方不明になる 押し通す snapped. “Unheard of!”

George rubbed together his sweating palms; 失敗d on. “非，不，無 the いっそう少なく a fact,” he said impressively. He dropped his 発言する／表明する. “It is a very sad story. He had fifteen brothers—”

“Fifteen!”

“I 保証する you, yes. All were 黒人／ボイコット-haired except one, who was brown— the first brown-haired child in the history of the house. 'Bantam' they used to call him when they were girls and boys together— 'Bantam.'“

“Girls! You said brothers!”

“Ah, yes. Girls 同様に. Twelve, twelve girls.”

“Twelve girls and fifteen boys!”

“I 保証する you, yes. A 記録，記録的な／記録する. As I was 説, the brown-haired child, he took to drink. It is most painful. Died in a madhouse. My uncle, 長，率いる of the family, reeled beneath the stigma—reeled. 公約するd from that day that he would never let a brown-haired person cross his threshold.”

George wiped his streaming 直面する; sat 支援する with a sigh. 行方不明になる Brump was buried.

行方不明になる 押し通す's next words 原因（となる）d him to start in his seat.

“But your hair is brown.”

My contemptible George, all his lies now 急ぐing furious upon him, put his 手渡す to his 長，率いる; 身を引くing it, gazed at the palm with the 空気／公表する of one looking for a stain.

“How about that?” rapped 行方不明になる 押し通す.

George gave a 病弱な smile. “It is my misfortune,” he said 簡単に—“my little cross. We all have our 重荷（を負わせる）s in this life, 行方不明になる 押し通す. 容赦 me if I do not care to dwell upon 地雷.”

With a 屈服する 行方不明になる 押し通す 示すd sympathy; decorously の近くにd the 支配する.

George gave a little sigh. With a 模擬実験／偽ること of brightness he proceeded: “You are sure you have no other lady?”

“I have one,” said 行方不明になる 押し通す. “She would not 控訴.”

“May I be 許すd to 裁判官?”

行方不明になる 押し通す turned to the ledger. “'行方不明になる Mary Humfray.'“

George started. “It is nothing,” he explained. “One of those shivers; that is all.”

行方不明になる 押し通す 屈服するd. “'行方不明になる Mary Humfray; 老年の 21; only child of the late 陸軍大佐 Humfray, Indian Army; 言及／関連s from former 雇用者 not good, but with 酌量すべき事情.'“

“I think she might 控訴,” George said. “She—she—” he groped wildly —“she is the daughter of a 陸軍大佐.”

“So were four others.”

George wiped his brow. “The—the only daughter.”

“You consider that a 長所?”

“My uncle would. He has curious ideas. He is himself an only child.”

行方不明になる 押し通す 星／主役にするd. George had the prescience of trouble, but could not find it. “Oh, yes,” he said, “oh, yes.”

“Fifteen brothers and twelve sis—”

George saw the gaping 炭坑，オーケストラ席; sprang from it. “Has an only child,” he 訂正するd. “Has, not is.”

行方不明になる 押し通す glared, continued: “What of the absence of character?”

“I imagine the fact of 存在 an only child would 無視／無効 that. You said there were 酌量すべき事情?”

“There are. I 本人自身で would speak for the young lady.”

Excitement put George upon his feet. “I thank you very much, 行方不明になる 押し通す. I feel that this lady will 控訴.”

“You have asked nothing about her. With the others you were 異常に particular.”

“I 行為／法令／行動する 大いに by instinct. It is a family trait. Something seems to 保証する me in this 事例／患者.”

行方不明になる 押し通す gazed searchingly at George; answered him upon an 利益／興味d 公式文書，認める. “Indeed!” she spoke. “Remarkable. Pray 容赦 me.” She drew “Aphorisms” from its drawer; hesitated a moment; with flowing pen wrote beneath “I.”

She turned に向かって George. “Pray 容赦 me,” she repeated. “What you tell me of 事実上の／代理 by instinct 大いに 利益／興味s me as a student of character. In this little 容積／容量 here I—許す me.” She 強調d with a quill-pen. “I. Instinct. Instinct is the Almighty's rudder with which He steers our frail barques upon the tempestuous sea of life at moments when さもなければ we should be やめる at a loss. Some of us answer quickly to this mysterious 舵輪／支配 and for example something seems to tell them in the middle of the night that the house is on 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and they get up and find it is. Let those who don't answer quickly beware!“

“That's awfully 井戸／弁護士席 put,” said George. “Awfully 井戸／弁護士席.”

For the first time 行方不明になる 押し通す smiled. “You would wish to interview the young lady?” she asked. “Fortunately she is 現在の. Kindly step to the Interview Room.”

She led the way. With 雷鳴ing pulses George followed. His Mary rose. 行方不明になる 押し通す introduced them.

George rolled his tongue in a 乾燥した，日照りの mouth; passed it over 乾燥した，日照りの lips. He had no words.

“Have you no questions?” 行方不明になる 押し通す asked 厳しく.

For a third time since he had entered this building, panic broke damply upon George's brow. He blew his nose; in a very faint 発言する／表明する asked: “Your age is twenty-one?”

Upon an agitated squeak his Mary told him: “Yes.”

“Ah!” In desperation he paused: caught 行方不明になる 押し通す's awful 注目する，もくろむ; was goaded to fresh 急落（する），激減（する）. “Ah, one-and-twenty?”

In a tiny squeak Mary replied: “Yes.”

He shuffled in desperation. “When will you be twenty-two?”

“In February.”

“Ah! February.” This was awful. “February.”

行方不明になる 押し通す's 注目する，もくろむ stabbed him again.

“February. Then you must be twenty-one now?”

“Tch-tch!” sounded 行方不明になる 押し通す.

“Twenty-one,” George stammered. “Twenty-one—”

From the other room at that moment 行方不明になる Porter called.

“I am 要求するd,” said 行方不明になる 押し通す, “どこかよそで. I will return in a moment.” She passed out; の近くにd the door.

V.

“My darling!” cried George.

“Georgie!”

They embraced.

He held her to him; kissed the soft gold hair.

On a movement in the next room his Mary wriggled 解放する／自由な. “Tell me.”

“By Gad, it's been awful! Did you hear me in that room?”

She nodded, laughing at him. He kissed the smiles.

“Oh, do be careful! Let go, George; let go. I couldn't hear what you said. But you were hours—hours.”

“Years,” said George. “Years. Aeons of time. I have 老年の かなり. I thought it would never end. It was appalling.”

She clasped her pretty 手渡すs. “But tell me, George. Do tell me. I don't understand anything. What has happened?“

“Give me time,” George told her. “I am not the same George. The light- hearted George of yore is dead under 行方不明になる 押し通す's 議長，司会を務める. I am old and seamed with care.”

“George, do, do tell me! Don't fool.”

“I'm not fooling. I can't fool. You don't realise what I have been through. You have no heart. I can't fool. When I was a child I thought as a child; I did childish things. But now that I have been through 行方不明になる 押し通す's 手渡すs my 有望な boyhood is sapped. I am old and stricken in years.”

“Oh, Georgie, do, do tell me!”

This ridiculous George gave a boyish laugh; clasped his Mary again; squeezed her to him till she gasped. “I've got you, Mary!” he said. He kissed the gold hair. “I've got you. I'm going to see you every day. You're coming 負かす／撃墜する to live at Herons' Holt.”

Then he told her.

VI.

行方不明になる 押し通す returned; directed at George a 屈服する that Was one 抱擁する 公式文書，認める of 尋問.

“やめる 満足な,” George replied. “I am sure my uncle will agree.”

“There is, of course,” 反対するd 行方不明になる 押し通す, “the unfortunate 事柄 of 言及／関連s.”

George took a frank 空気／公表する. “行方不明になる 押し通す, I am やめる willing to take your personal 保証／確信s on that 事柄. On に代わって of my uncle I 受託する them.”

“I will send a written 声明 of the 事柄,” said 行方不明になる 押し通す. Her 空気／公表する was dogged.

“I most solemnly 保証する you that is unnecessary.”

行方不明になる 押し通す killed him with a 屈服する. “It is my custom. I have the 評判 of seventeen years to 支える.”

George quailed.

“Your uncle,” 行方不明になる 押し通す exclaimed, “will also wish to see 行方不明になる Humfray. She shall go this afternoon.”

“Not this afternoon,” George told her. “No. To-morrow. He could not see her to-day.”

“Very 井戸／弁護士席. To-morrow. To-night I will 令状 the 言及／関連s to him. Kindly 支払う／賃金 the 料金 to 行方不明になる Porter in the office. Good morning!”

She 押し進めるd him off with a stabbing 屈服する. He fled.

VII.

In that delectable interview during 行方不明になる 押し通す's absence George had arranged with his Mary that this was a day to be celebrated. She should not proceed 即時に to be 重さを計るd by Mr. Marrapit; let that ordeal be given to the morrow. This splendid day should splendidly end; tremendous gaiety should with a golden clasp fasten the golden hours of the morning. In the afternoon he had a lecture and 臨床の demonstrations. Like a horse he would work till half-past six. At seven he would 会合，会う his Mary in Sloane Square.

So it was. At that hour George from the 最高の，を越す of his 'bus 秘かに調査するd his Mary upon the little island in the Square. He sprang 負かす／撃墜する and his first 活動／戦闘 was to show a fat and 激しい 君主, 妊娠している with delights, lying in his palm.

“Borrowed,” said George. “One 続けざまに猛撃する 英貨の／純銀の. Twenty shillings 逮捕する. And every penny of it is going to 飛行機で行く.”

He called a hansom, and they 滑らかに rolled to Earl's 法廷，裁判所.

When 君主s are rare 所有／入手s, how 命令（する）ing an 空気／公表する the feel of one imparts! Mary watched her George with pride. How masterful was he! How deferential the 長，率いる waiter at the restaurant in the 展示 became! The man was putting them off with an inner （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Her George by a look and a word had him in a minute to 権利-abouts, and one of the coveted （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs upon the verandah was theirs. Waiters flocked about. With such an 空気／公表する did George 命令（する） the cheapest ワイン upon the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） that the waiter, whose lip ordinarily would have curled at such an order, 急いでd to its 死刑執行 with dignity of 仕事, deference of service.

They ate robustly through the menu: 滞るd not nor checked at a 選び出す／独身 dish. They passed 発言／述べるs upon their 隣人s. At intervals George would say, “Isn't this 罰金, Mary?”; or his Mary would say, “Oh, Georgie, isn't this splendid?” And the other would answer, “Rather!”

A meal and a conversation to make your proper lovers shudder! There was no nibbling at and toying with food; there was no drinking and feasting from the light of one another's 注目する，もくろむs. When George felt thirsty he would put his nose in the cheap claret and keep it there till mightily refreshed; such hungry yearnings as his Mary felt she 満足させるd with knife and fork. These were very simple children and exceedingly healthy.

But while his Mary's tongue ached with a 冷淡な, 冷淡な ice, George was in the pangs of mental arithmetic. As the 法案 stood, that 妊娠している 君主 had given birth to all the delights of which it was 有能な; was 粉々にするd and utterly 難破させるd in child-bed.

A waiter （機の）カム bustling. There was just time. George leant across. “Mary, when I ask you if you'll have coffee, say you prefer it outside—it's cheaper there.”

“Coffee, sir?”

“Special coffee,” George ordered nonchalantly. “Yes, two. One moment. Would you rather have your coffee outside 近づく the 禁止（する）d, Mary?”

His Mary was splendid. She looked around the room, she looked into the 冷静な／正味の night—and there her 注目する，もくろむ longer ぐずぐず残るd. “It's cooler outside,” she said. “I think it would be nicer outside, if you don't mind.”

“All 権利.”

“Sure you don't mind?”

“Oh, no; no, not a bit. 法案, waiter.”

The waiter 屈服するd low over his munificent tip; dropped it into a jingling pocket. George gathered his 哀れな change; slid it silently to where it lay companionless; with his Mary passed into the warm night.

In the 皇后 Gardens they 設立する a hidden （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; here sipped coffee, and here were most dreadfully ありふれた. Mary's 手渡す crept into her George's; they spoke little. The warm night 微風 gently kissed their 直面するs; the 禁止（する）d stirred deepest depths; they 始める，決める their 注目する，もくろむs upon the velvety 不明瞭 that lay beyond the lights, and there pictured one another in a delectable 未来. Mary saw a very wonderful George; now and then glimpsed a very happy little Mary in a wonderful home. George also saw a happy little Mary in a wonderful home, but he more 明確に followed a very wonderful George, magnificently 遂行するing the mighty things that made the little Mary happy.

* * * * *

George kissed his Mary upon the doorstep of the Battersea lodgings; caught the last train to Paltley Hill; and as he walked home from the 駅／配置する the scented hedges murmured to him with his Mary's 発言する／表明する.

CHAPTER VI. The Girl Comes 近づく The Lugger.

I.

At breakfast upon the に引き続いて day George 始める，決める 前へ／外へ the result of his 労働s; with 緊急の eloquence extolled the virtues of this 行方不明になる Humfray.

Before Mr. Marrapit's plate lay an open envelope; upon the 支援する George could read the inscription “Norfolk Street 機関 for 苦しめるd Gentlewomen.”

What had 行方不明になる 押し通す said of his Mary? The thought that she had written a 言及／関連 which at the last moment would dash into dust this mighty 計画／陰謀, was as a 新たな展開ing knife in George's 決定的なs. Every time that Mr. Marrapit stretched his 手渡す for the letter the agitated young man upon a fresh impulse would dash into 反抗的な eulogy of his darling; and so impetuous was the 急ぐ of his desperate words that at the （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 of every new wave Mr. Marrapit would 身を引く his startled 手渡す from the letter; frown at George across the coffee-マリファナ.

At last: “十分な,” he 発表するd. “抑制（する） zeal. 開始する discretion. 満足させる the 需要・要求するs of appetite. You have not touched food. 仕事s he before you. Do not 餓死する the brain. I am tired of your eulogies of this person. For twenty-one minutes you have been 投げつけるing 宣伝s at me. I am a hoarding.”

The 法案-sticker 押し進めるd a piece of bacon into a 乾燥した，日照りの mouth; sat with goggling 注目する，もくろむs.

The hoarding continued: “I have here this person's 言及／関連. It is good.”

“負かす／撃墜する 発射 the piece of bacon; convulsively bolted like 行方不明になる Porter's 甘い.

“Good!” cried George.

“I said good. For 欠陥のある articulation I apologise.”

“I know, I heard. I meant that I am pleased.”

“努力する／競う to 表明する the meaning. The person arrives for 査察 at 中央の-day. For your 援助 I tender thanks. The 出来事/事件 is now の近くにd. Do you 労働 at hospital to-day?”

George had 決定するd to be at the fount of news. In town, uncertain, he could have 適用するd himself to nothing. He said:

“No, here; I work here to-day.”

“To your 仕事s,” 命令（する）d Mr. Marrapit.

II.

George went to his room, but his 仕事s through that morning lay neglected.

Impossible to work. He was in a position at which at one time or another most of us are placed. He was upon one end of a balanced see-saw, and he was blindfolded so that it was impossible to see what might happen upon the other extremity. Suddenly he might be swung up to highest delight; suddenly he might be dashed earthwards to 攻撃する，衝突する ground with a jarring thud. The one eventuality or the other was 確かな ; but he must sit blindfold and helpless—unable to 影響する／感情 the balance by an ounce. Here is the position in which all of us are made cowards. Bring the 兵士 into 活動／戦闘, and his 血 will run hot enough to make him intoxicated and insensible to 恐れる; 持つ／拘留する him in reserve, and courage will begin to ooze. Give us daylight in which we may see aught that 脅すs us, and likely enough we shall have desperate courage 十分な to 急ぐ in and grapple; it is in the 不明瞭 that 不確定 始める，決めるs teeth chattering. More 祈りs are said, and with more devotion, at night than in the morning. We creep and はう and squirm to heaven when the 不確定 of the night has to be 直面するd; but we can get along 井戸／弁護士席 enough, thank you, when we spring out of bed with the courage of morning.

George could not work until he knew whether he was to be swung high or thrown low. He paced his room; glimpsed his watch; tremendously smoked—and groaned aloud as, at every turn, he would receive the buffets of recollection of some important point upon which he had omitted to school his Mary.

In those desperate moments he decided finally that Margaret should not be told that Mary and he were so much more than strangers. Supposing all went 井戸／弁護士席, and his Mary （機の）カム to Herons' Holt, her safety and his would certainly be imperilled by giving the 重要な of their secret to his cousin. It was a hard 解決する. About the beautiful romance of the thing Margaret's nature would have crooned as a mother over her suckling. She would have mothered it, 心にいだくd it, given them a hundred 適切な時期s of 交流ing for clasps and whispers the chilly demeanour they must 耐える one to another. But the 楽しみ must be foregone. My George had the astonishing sense to know that the animal instinct in Margaret's nature would outride the romance. Twice the countless years that separate us from the 集会 of our first instincts may pass, and this the strongest of them—the abhorrence of secrecy-will never be uprooted. When all life was a ferocious struggle for life, secrecy—and it would have been the secret of a 蓄える／店 of food—was inimical to the 存在 of the pack: it was …に反対するd to the first of the slowly forming 法律s of nature. There must be equality of 適切な時期 that all might 平等に be 実験（する）d. Thus it was that a secret hoard of food, when come upon, 即時に was noised abroad by the discoverer, and its possessor torn to death; and thus it is to-day that a secret once beyond the persons すぐに 関心d is carried from mouth to mouth till the world has it, and its first possessors take the 暴力／激しさ of 発見.

For a 推論する／理由 that was almost 類似の George 消極的なd the impulse which bade him 会合，会う his Mary at the 駅／配置する, walk with her to the house, and leave her before the gates. For, supposing again that she were 受託するd and （機の）カム to Herons' Holt, this 怪しげな 会合 would come 飛行機で行くing to Mr. Marrapit upon the 微風s that whirl in and out of every cranny and nook in small communities. Towns are blind and deaf; villages have peeping 注目する，もくろむs, 緊張するing ears, loose mouths, that 調査する and listen and whisper.

Almost upon the hour of twelve there （機の）カム to the agitated young man's ears a （犯罪の）一味 that could be 非，不，無 other than hers.

He tip-toed to the banisters; peered below. His Mary was 勧めるd in.

While she stood behind the maid who tapped on Mr. Marrapit's door, she ちらりと見ることd up. George had a glimpse of her 直面する; waved 激励 from the stairhead.

The maid stood aside. His Mary passed in to the ogre's den.

III.

覆う？ in a dressing-gown, Mr. Marrapit was standing against the fireplace. My trembling Mary settled just （疑いを）晴らす of the の近くにing door; took his gaze. He put his 注目する，もくろむ upon her 直面する; slowly travelled it 負かす／撃墜する her person; 残り／休憩（する）d it upon her little shoes; again brought it up; again carried it 負かす／撃墜する; this time left it at her feet.

The gaze seemed to 燃やす her stockings. She shuffled; little squirms of fright 軽く押す／注意を引くd her. She ちらりと見ることd at her feet, fearful of some hideous 穴を開ける in her shoes.

“I am—” she jerked.

Then Mr. Marrapit spoke: “I see you are. Discontinue.”

The 命令（する） was 発射 at her. Trembling against the shock she could only murmur: “Discontinue?”

“Assuredly. Discontinue. 差し控える. Adjust.”

“Discontinue...?” With difficulty she articulated the word, then put after it on a little squeak: ”... What?”

“It,” rapped Mr. Marrapit.

“I am afraid—”

“I 地震 in terror.”

“I don't understand.”

“Pah!” Mr. Marrapit exclaimed. “You said 'I am.' Were you not about to say 'I am standing on the polished boards'?”

“No.”

“I believed that was in your mind. Let it now enter your mind. You are on the polished boards. You have high heels. I 地震 in terror lest they have left scratch or blemish. Adjust your position.”

Mary stepped to the carpet. She was dumb before this man.

Mr. Marrapit bent above the polished 床に打ち倒すing where she had stood. “There is no scratch,” he 発表するd, “neither is there any blemish.” He 再開するd his 地位，任命する against the fireplace and again regarded her: “You are young.”

“I am older really.”

“Elucidate that.”

“I mean—I am not inexperienced.”

“Why say one thing and mean another? Beware the habit. It is perilous.”

“Indeed it is not my habit.”

“It is your recreation, then. Do not indulge it. Continue.”

“I am young, but I have had experience. I think if you were to engage me I would give you satisfaction.”

“Adduce grounds.”

“I would try in every way to do as you 要求するd. I understand I am to look after cats.”

“Where?”

“Here.”

“Abandon that impression. I have not said so.”

“No, I mean if you engage me.”

“Again you say one thing and mean another. I am 怪しげな. It is a habit.”

“Oh, indeed it is not.”

“Then if a recreation, a recreation to which you are 充てるd. You romp in it. Twice within a minute you have gambolled.”

My Mary blinked 涙／ほころびs. Since rising that morning, her 神経s had been upon the stretch against this interview. She had schooled herself against all 可能性s so as to 勝利，勝つ into the house of her dear George, yet at every moment she seemed to 落ちる その上の from success.

“You ca-catch me up so,” she trembled.

Mr. Marrapit 拡大するd 上向きs. “Catch you up! A horrible 告訴，告発. The （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する is between us.”

“You mis-misunderstand me.” She silenced a little 匂いをかぐ with a dab of her handkerchief. She looked very pretty. Mr. Marrapit placed beside her the mental image of Mrs. Major; and at every point she had the prize. He liked the soft gold hair; he liked the forlorn little 直面する it enframed; he liked the わずかな／ほっそりした little form. His cats, he 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd, would 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる those nice little 手渡すs; he 裁判官d her to have nice 会社／堅い 脚s against which his cats could rub. Mrs. Major's, he apprehended, would have been bony; not 脚s, but shanks.

Mary made another dab at her now red little nose. The silence 増加するd her silly fright. “You mis-misunderstand me,” she repeated.

With いっそう少なく asperity Mr. Marrapit told her: “I cannot 受託する the 非難する. You 包む your meanings. I 急落（する），激減（する） and grope after them. Eluding me, I am compelled to believe them wilfully thrown. 努力する／競う to let your yea be yea and your nay nay. With circumspection proceed.”

Mary gathered her emotion with a final little 匂いをかぐ. “I like ca-cats.”

“I implore you not to 告発する／非難する me of 誤解 you. A question is 必須の. You do not always pronounce 'cats' in two syllables?”

“Oh, no.”

“満足な. You said 'ca-cats.' Doubtless under 強調する／ストレス of emotion. Proceed.”

Mary 匂いをかぐd; proceeded. “I like ca-cats—cats. If you were to engage me I am sure your cats would take to me.”

“I 収容する／認める the 可能性. I like your 外見. I like your 発言する／表明する. Had you knowledge of the 激烈な／緊急の supersensitiveness of my cats you would understand that they will 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる those points. I do not 要求する in you veterinary knowledge; I 要求する 同情的な traits. I do not engage you to nurse my cats—though, should mischance 生じる, that would come within your 義務s,—but to be their companion, their friend. You are a lady; themselves ancestral they will 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる that. I understand you are an 孤児; there also a 社債 links you with them. All cats are 孤児s. It is the 単独の unfortunate trait of their characters that they are 傾向がある to forget their offspring. In so far as it is possible to 訂正する this failing amongst my own cats, I have done my best. Amongst them the sanctity of the marriage tie is 厳密に 観察するd. The word stud is peculiarly abhorrent to me. Polygamy is 嫌悪すべき. There is a final point. Pray seat yourself.”

Mary took a 議長，司会を務める. Mr. Marrapit, standing before her, gazed 負かす／撃墜する upon her. From her left he gazed, then from her 権利. He returned to the fireplace.

“It is 満足な,” he said. “You have a nice （競技場の）トラック一周. That is of first importance. The question of 給料 has been settled. Arrive to-morrow. You are engaged.”

BOOK V. Of Mr. Marrapit upon the Rack: of George in Torment.

CHAPTER I. Prosiness Upon Events: So Uneventful That It Should Be Skipped.

If we 令状 that Mary's first month at Herons' Holt was uneventful, we use the 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 as a 人物／姿／数字 of speech that must be taken in its 受託するd sense; not read literally. For it is impossible that life, in whatever 条件s, can be eventless. The dullest life is often with events the most （人が）群がるd. In dulness we are thrown 支援する upon our inner selves, and that inner self is of a construction so 極度の慎重さを要する that each lightest thought is an event that leaves an impression.

In 活動／戦闘, in gaiety, in intercourse we put out an unnatural self to brunt the （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 of events. We are upon our guard. There are 注目する，もくろむs watching us, and from their gaze we by instinct fend our inner self just as by instinct we fend our nakedness.

Overmuch （人が）群がるd with such events, the inner self is 傾向がある to shrivel, to fade beneath 欠如（する） of nutriment; and it may happen that in time the unnatural self will take its place, will become our very self.

That is 厳粛に to our disadvantage. Overmuch in 活動／戦闘, the man of 事件／事情／状勢s may 勝利，勝つ the 賞賛 of a surface-seeing world; may 逮捕（する） the 利益s of strong 目的, of wealth, and of position. But he is in danger of utterly losing the fruits that only by the inner, the 初めの, and true self can be 獲得するd.

Life 現在のs for our 追跡 two 始める，決めるs of treasures. The one may be had by the 労働s of the 手渡すs; the other by 演習 of the intellect—the true self. And at once this may be said: that the treasures heaped by the 手渡すs 国／地域 the 手渡すs, and the stain 沈むs 深い. The stain enters the 血 and, thence oozing, pigments every part of the 存在—the 直面する, the 発言する／表明する, the mind, the thoughts. For we cannot 労働 overlong in the fields without besweating the brow; and certainly we cannot ceaselessly toil after the 構成要素 treasures of life without 集会 the traces of that 労働 upon our souls. It stains, and the stain is ugly.

Coming to treasures 蓄える／店d by 演習 of the intellect, the true self, these also put their 示す upon the possessor; but the 活動／戦闘 is different and the results are different. Here the pigment that colours the life does not come from without but distils from within. Man does not stoop to rend these treasures from the earth; he rises to them. They do not 屈服する; they uplift. They are not wrenched in trampling struggle from the sties where men 戦う／戦い for the 気圧の谷s; they are 吸収するd from the truths of life that are as 微風s upon the little hills. They are in the 直面する of Nature and in Nature's heart; they are in the written thoughts of men whose thoughts 急ぐd 上向き like 炎上s, not dropped like 急落する-石／投石するs—急に上がるd after truth and struck it to our understanding, not made soundings for earthy 所有／入手s showing how these might be 伸び（る）d.

Yet it is not to be 勧めるd that the 追求（する），探索（する） of 構成要素 treasures is to be despised, or that life 適切に lived is life 単独で dreaming の中で truths. The writer who made the story of the Israelites sickening of manna, wrapped in legend the precept that man to live must work for life. We are not living if we are not working. We cannot have strength but we 勝利，勝つ meat to make strength.

No; my 抗議する is against the heaping of 構成要素 treasure to the neglect of treasure 蓄える／店d by the true self. 構成要素 treasure is not ours. We but have the enjoyment of it while we can defend it from the 軍隊s that 絶えず 脅す it. Misfortune, 悲しみ, sickness— these are ever in leash against us; may at any moment be slipped. Misfortune may whirl our 構成要素 treasures from us; 悲しみ or sickness may canker them, turn them to ashes in the mouth. They are not ours; we 持つ／拘留する them upon sufferance. But the treasures of the intellect, the gift of 存在 upon nodding 条件 with truth, these are treasures that are our impregnable own. Nothing can filch them, nothing canker them: they are our own—imperishable, inexhaustible; never wanting when called upon; balm to 傷をいやす／和解させる the blows of adversity, 明確な／細部 against all things malign. Cultivate the perception of beauty, the knowledge of truth; learn to distinguish between the realities of life and the dross of life; and you have a 広大な／多数の／重要な 保護物，者 of fortitude of which certainly man cannot 略奪する you, and against which sickness, 悲しみ, or misfortune may strike tremendous blows without so much as bruising the real you.

And it is in the life that is called uneventful that there is the most 適切な時期 for 蓄える／店ing these treasures of the intellect. Perhaps there is also the greater necessity. In the dull 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of things we are thrown in upon ourselves, and by every lightest thought and 行為 either are 強化するing that inner self or are sapping it. Either we are reading the thoughts of men whose thoughts heap a priceless 蓄える／店 within us, or we are reading that which—though we are unaware— vitiates and puts その上の and その上の beyond our しっかり掴む the truths of life; either we are watching our lives and schooling them to 料金d upon thoughts and 行為s that will uplift them, or we are neglecting them, and 許すing them to browse where they will upon the 階級 少しのd of petty spites, petty jealousies, petty gossipings and petty 行為s. In 活動／戦闘 we may have no time to waste over this poisonous herbage; but in dulness most certainly we do have the 誘惑—and as we resist or succumb so shall we 行為／行う ourselves when the larger events of life call us into the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）s.

CHAPTER II. Margaret Fishes; Mary Prays.

I.

Mary's first month at Herons' Holt was uneventful: need not be 記録，記録的な／記録するd. We are に引き続いて the passage of the love 'twixt her and George; and within the 半径 of Mr. Marrapit's 注目する，もくろむ love durst not creep. She saw little of her George. They were most carefully circumspect in their 態度 one to another, and 良心 made their circumspection trebly stiff. There are politenesses to be 観察するd between the inmates of a house, but my Mary and my George, in terror lest even these should be misconstrued, studiously neglected them.

The aloofness troubled Margaret. This girl wrapped her 感情 about Mary; delighting in one who, so pretty, so young, so gentle-発言する／表明するd, must 直面する life in an 外国人 home. The girls （機の）カム 自然に together, and it was not long before Margaret 泡d out her vocation.

The talk was upon 調書をとる／予約するs. Margaret turned away her 長，率いる; said in the 発言する／表明する of one hurrying over a commonplace: “I 令状, you know.”

She tingled for the “Do you?” from her companion, but it did not come, and this was very disappointing.

She stole a ちらりと見ること at Mary, sitting with a far-away 表現 in her 注目する，もくろむs (the ridiculous girl had heard an engine whistle; knew it to be the train that was taking her George to London). Margaret stole a ちらりと見ること at Mary; repeated louder: “I 令状, you know.”

It fetched the delicious 返答. Mary started: “Do you?”

Margaret said hurriedly: “Oh, nothing 価値（がある） speaking of.”

Mary said: “Oh!”; gave her thoughts again to the train.

It was wretched of her. “Poems,” said Margaret, and 強調する／ストレスd the word “Poems.”

Mary （機の）カム 飛行機で行くing 支援する from the train. “Oh, how 利益／興味ing that is!”

At once Margaret drew away. “Oh, it is nothing,” she said, “nothing.” She put her 注目する，もくろむs upon the far clouds; breathed “Nothing” in a long sigh.

From this it was not a far step to reading, with terrible 不本意, her poems to Mary; nor from this again was it other than an obvious step to telling of 法案. Her pretty 詩（を作る）s were so 明確に written at some heart which throbbed responsive, that Mary must needs put the question. It （機の）カム after a 十分な hour's reading—the poet sitting upon her bed in a litter of manuscripts, Mary in a low 議長，司会を務める before her.

In a tremulous 発言する／表明する the poet 結論するd the 差し控える of an exquisite 詩（を作る）:

“（警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 for （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域, your heart, my darling,
（警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域s with 地雷.
Skylarks carol, quick responsive,
Love divine.”

The poet gave a little gulp; laid 負かす／撃墜する her paper.

Mary also gulped. From both their pretty persons emotion 井戸／弁護士席d in a 広大な／多数の／重要な flood that filled the room.

“I'm sure that is written to somebody,” Mary breathed.

Margaret nodded. This girl was too ravished with the 支配する of the thing to be 有能な of words.

Mary implored: “Oh, do tell me!”

Then Margaret told the story of 法案—with intimate 詳細（に述べる）s and in the beautiful phrases of the poet mind she told it, and the flooding emotion piled 上向きs to the very roof.

Love has rightly been pictured as a naked babe. Men together will 診察する a baby—if they must—with a bashful diffidence that pulls 負かす／撃墜する the 着せる／賦与するs each time the 幼児 kicks; women dote upon each インチ of its chubby person. And so with love. Men will discuss their love— if they must—with the most prudish decorum; women undress it.

It becomes 必須の, therefore, that what Margaret said to Mary must not be discovered.

When she had 中止するd she put out a 手渡す for the price of her 信用／信任: “And have you—are you—I know 事実上 nothing about you, Mary, dear. Do tell me, are you in love?”

Bang went the gates of Mary's emotion. Here was awful danger. She laughed. “Oh, I've no time to 落ちる in love, have I?”

Margaret sighed her sympathy; then gazed at Mary.

Mary read the gaze aright. These were women, and they read one another by knowledge of sex. Mary knew Margaret's gaze to be that of an archer sighting at his 示す, 見積（る）ing the chances of a 攻撃する，衝突する. She saw the arrow that was to come スピード違反 at her breast; gathered her emotions so that she should not flinch at the 負傷させる.

Margaret twanged the 屈服する-string. “No time to 落ちる in love?” she murmured. She fitted the 軸; let 飛行機で行く. “Do you like George, dear?”

Mary stooped to her shoe-laces. にもかかわらず her 準備s the arrow had pierced, and she hid her 直面する to hide the 血.

“George?” said she, 長，率いる to 床に打ち倒す.

“Yes, George. Do you like George?”

My Mary sat up, brazen. “George? Oh, you mean your cousin? I daresay he's very nice. 事実上 I've never even spoken to him since I've been here.”

“I know. Of course he's very busy just now. Do you think you would like him if you did know him?”

It was murderous work. Mary was beginning to quiver beneath the arrows; was in terror lest she should betray the secret. A desperate kick was necessary. She wildly searched for a foothold; 設立する it; kicked:

“I'm sure I shouldn't like him.”

The poet softly 抗議するd: “Oh why, Mary?”

“He's clean-shaven.”

“And you don't like a—”

“I can't stand a—”

“But if he had a—”

“Oh, if he had a—Margaret, I hear Mr. Marrapit calling. I must 飛行機で行く.” She fled.

Upon a sad little sigh the poet moved to her （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; drew heliotrope paper に向かって her; wrote:

“Why are your hearts asunder, ye so fair?”

A thought （機の）カム to her then, and she put her pen in her mouth; 追求するd the idea. That evening she walked to the gate and met George upon his return. After a few paces, “George,” she asked, “do you like Mary?”

George was never taken aback. “Mary? Mary who?”

“行方不明になる Humfray.”

“Oh, is her 指名する Mary?”

“Of course it is.” Margaret slipped her arm through George's; gazed up at him. “Do you like her, George?”

“Like whom?”

“Why, Mary—行方不明になる Humfray.”

“Oh, I think she's a little better than Mrs. Major—in some ways. If that's what you mean.”

Margaret sighed. Such mulish 無関心／冷淡 was a dreadful thing to this girl. But she had 始める，決める her heart on this romance.

“George, dear, I wish you would do something for me.”

“Anything.”

“How nice you are! Will you grow a moustache?”

She anxiously を待つd the answer. George took his handkerchief from his pocket and wiped his 注目する，もくろむs. He did not speak.

She asked him: “What is the 事柄?”

He said brokenly: “You know not what you ask. I cannot grow a moustache. It is my secret 悲しみ, my little cross. There is only one way. It is by 押し進めるing up the hairs from inside with the 扱う of a tooth-小衝突 and tying a knot to 妨げる them slipping 支援する. You have to do it every morning, and I somehow can never remember it.”

Margaret slipped her arm 解放する／自由な; without a word walked to the house.

She was 傷つける. This girl had the artistic temperament, and the artistic temperament feels things most dreadfully. It even feels 存在 kept waiting for its meals.

II.

George followed the 苦痛d young woman into the house; 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する in the hall the 調書をとる／予約するs he carried; left the house again; out through the gate, and so, whistling gaily along roads and 小道／航路s, （機の）カム to the skirts of an 辺ぴな copse. By disused paths he 新たな展開d this way and that to approach, at length, a hut that once was cottage, whose dilapidated 空気／公表する advertised long neglect.

It was a week after Mary's arrival at Herons' Holt that, やめる by chance, George had つまずくd upon this hut. He had taken his 調書をとる／予約するs into the copse, had somehow lost his way in getting out, and through 厚い undergrowth had plumped suddenly upon the building. Curiosity had taken him within, shown him an outer and an inner room, and, in the second, a sight that had given him laughter; for he discovered there sundry empty 瓶／封じ込めるs labelled “Old Tom,” a glass, an envelope 演説（する）／住所d to Mrs. Major. It was （疑いを）晴らす that in this 砂漠d place— somehow chanced upon—the 熟達した woman had been wont, 安全な from 騒動, to 会合，会う the rascal who, taken to Herons' Holt on that famous night, had so villainously laid her by the heels.

Nothing more George had thought of the place until the morning of this day when, leaving for hospital, his Mary had 影響d a 簡潔な／要約する whispered moment to tell him that Mr. Marrapit had thought her looking pale, had told her to take a long walk that afternoon. すぐに George gave her directions for the hut; there he would 会合，会う her at five o'clock; there not the most 調査するing 注目する，もくろむ could reach them.

Now he approached noiselessly; saw his pretty Mary, 支援する に向かって him, just within the threshold of the open door. It was their first secluded 会合 since she had come to Herons' Holt.

Upon tip-toe George squirmed up to her; hissed “I have thee, girl”; sprang on his terrified Mary; hugged her to him.

“The first moment together in Paltley Hill!” he cried. “The first 宗教上の kiss!”

His Mary wriggled. “George! You 脅すd me nearly out of my life. It's not 宗教上の. You're 傷つけるing me awfully.”

“My child, it is 宗教上の. 信用 in me.”

“George, you are 傷つけるing.”

“軽蔑（する） that. It is delicious!”

He let her from his 武器; but he held her 手渡すs, and for a space, looking at one another, they did not speak. にもかかわらず he was in wild spirits, にもかかわらず her roguishness, for a space they did not speak. His 手渡すs were below hers and about hers. The 接触する of their palms was the junction whence each literally could feel the other's spirit 存在 received and 注ぐing inwards. The metals were laid true, and without hitch or 延期する the delectable thrill （機の）カム 注ぐing; above, between their 注目する，もくろむs, on wires invisible they signalled its 安全な arrival.

They broke upon a little laugh that was their 最大の 表現 of the intoxication of this draught of love, just as a man parched with かわき will with a little sigh put 負かす／撃墜する the glass that has touched him 支援する to vigour. Dumb while they drank, their innate earthiness made them dumb before 成果／努力 to 表明する the spiritual 高さs to which they had been whirled. In that moment when, spirit mingling with spirit through the medium of what we call love, all our baseness is driven out of us, we are nearest heaven. But our vocabulary 存在 only fitted for the needs about us, we have no words to 表明する the elevation. Debase love and we can speak of it; let it 急ぐ 上向きs to its apotheosis and we must be dumb.

With a little laugh they broke.

“Going on all 権利, old girl?” George asked.

“Splendidly.”

“Happy?”

She laughed and said: “I will give the proper answer to that. How can I be other than happy, oh, my love, when daily I see your angel form?”

“I forgot that. Yes, you're a lucky girl in that way—very, very lucky. Beware lest you do not 十分に prize your treasure. 心にいだく it, tend it, love it.”

“Oh, don't fool, George. Whenever we have two minutes together you waste them in playing the goat. Georgie, tell me—about your exam.”

“To-morrow.”

She was at once serious. “To-morrow?”

“To-morrow I thrust my angel form into the examination room. To-morrow my angel 発言する／表明する trills in the examiners' ears.”

“I thought you had a paper first, before the viva?”

“Do not snap me up, girl. I speak in metaphors. To-morrow my angel 手渡す glides my pen over the paper. On Thursday my angel tongue gives 前へ／外へ my 知恵 with the sound of a tinkling cymbal.”

“The paper to-morrow, the viva on Thursday?”

He 屈服するd his angel 長，率いる.

“George, don't, don't fool. Are you nervous? Will you pass?”

“I shall 急ぐ, I shall bound. I shall hurtle through like a 広大な／多数の／重要な 玉石.”

“Georgie! Will you?”

He dropped his banter. “I believe I shall, old girl. I really think I shall. I've 簡単に sweated my life out these weeks—all for you.”

She patted his 手渡す. “Dear old George! How I shall think of you! And then?”

“Then—why, then, we'll marry! Mary, I shall hear the result すぐに after the viva. Then I shall 急ぐ 支援する here and 取り組む old Marrapit at once. If he won't give me the money I think perhaps he'll lend it, and then we'll shoot off to Runnygate and （問題を）取り上げる that practice and live happily ever after.”

With the 勇敢に立ち向かう ardour of 青年 they discussed the delectable picture; arranged the rooms they had never seen; planned the daily life of which they had not the smallest experience.

Twice in our lives we can play at Make-Believe—once when we are children, once when we are lovers. And these are the happiest times of our lives. We are not commoners then; we are emperors. We touch the sceptre and it is a 魔法 病弱なd. We 支配する the world, 形態／調整ing it as we will, dropping from between our fingers all the stony 障害s that would 干渉する with its plasticity. Between childhood and love, and between love and death, the world 支配するs us and bruises us. But in childhood, and again in love, we 支配する the world.

So they 支配するd their world.

III.

That night Mary prayed her George might pass his examination—a 祈り to make us wise folk laugh. The idea of our conception of the Divinity deliberately thrusting into George's mind knowledge that he さもなければ had not, the idea of the Divinity deliberately 誘発するing the examiners to questions that George could answer—these are ludicrous to us in our 知恵. We have the 優越 of my simple Mary in point of 知能; 井戸／弁護士席, let us 抱擁する that treasure and make the most of it. Because we 行方不明になる the sense of 信用／信任 with which Mary got from her 膝s; passed into her dreams. With our 罰金 intellects we should 嘘（をつく） awake fretting such troubles. These simple, stupid Marys just 手渡す the 絡まる on and sleep 慰安d. They call it 約束.

Yes, but isn't it grand to be of that 罰金, 勇敢に立ち向かう, 知識人, hard- 長，率いるd, 商売／仕事-like stamp that 信用s nothing it cannot see and 証明する? Rather!

CHAPTER III. Barley Water For Mr. Marrapit.

I.

Up the 運動 George （機の）カム bounding with 抱擁する strides. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃s of tremendous joy that roared within him impelled him to enormous energy.

Upon the 旅行 from Waterloo to Paltley Hill he could with difficulty 抑制する himself from leaping upon the seat; bawling “I've passed! I've passed! I'm qualified!” He could not sit still. He fidgeted, wriggled; thrust his 長，率いる first from one window, then from the other. Every foot of the line was 井戸／弁護士席 known to him. To each familiar 目印 his spirit bellowed: “迎える／歓迎するing! When last you saw me I was coming up in a blue funk. Now! Oh, good God, now—” and he would draw in, stride the carriage, and thrust his 長，率いる from the other window.

His four fellow-乗客s regarded him with some 逮捕. They （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd 調印するs of lunacy in the young man; kept a nervous 注目する，もくろむ cocked upon the alarm cord; at the first stopping place with one （許可，名誉などを）与える arose and fled. One, 調印 herself “Lady 株主,” had her alarming experience in her daily-paper upon the に引き続いて morning.

At his 駅／配置する George leapt for the 壇・綱領・公約 a 十分な minute before the train had stopped. Up the 小道／航路s he sent his bursting spirits 飛行機で行くing in shrill whistlings and gay hummings; 削除するd 石／投石するs with his stick; struck across the fields and took gates and stiles in 広大な／多数の／重要な spread-eagled 丸天井s.

So up the 運動, 石／投石するs still 飛行機で行くing, whistlings still 麻薬を吸うing.

II.

Upon the lawn he 遠くに見つけるd Mr. Marrapit and his Mary. She, on a garden seat, was reading aloud from the Times; Mr. Marrapit, on a 深い 議長，司会を務める stretched to make （競技場の）トラック一周 for the Rose of Sharon, sat a little in 前進する of her.

George approached from Mr. Marrapit's 側面に位置する; soft turf muffled his strides. The warm glow of kindliness に向かって all the world, which his success had stoked 燃やすing within him, put a foreign word upon his tongue. He sped it on a boisterous 公式文書，認める:

“Uncle!” he cried. “Uncle, I've passed!”

Mary 鎮圧するd the Times between her 手渡すs; bounded to her feet. “Oh!” she cried. “Hip! hur—!”

She bit the final exclamation; dropped to her seat. Mr. Marrapit had 新たな展開d his 注目する，もくろむ upon her.

“You are in 苦痛?” he asked.

“No—oh, no.”

“You have a pang in the hip?”

“Oh no—no.”

“But you bounded. You cried 'hip'! Whose hip?”

“I was startled.”

“Unsatisfactory. The brain, not the hip, is the seat of the emotion. Elucidate.”

“I don't know why I said 'hip.' I was startled. Mr. George startled me.”

“Me also he startled. I did not shout hip, thigh, 脚 nor 膝. 支配（する）／統制する the tongue.”

He turned to George. “行方不明になる Humfray's 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 発言／述べる has 事業／計画（する）d this dilatory 歓迎会 of your news. I beg you repeat it.”

Sprayed upon between mortification and laughter at the manner of his 迎える／歓迎するing, George's enthusiasm was a little damped. But its 炎上 was too 猛烈な／残忍な to be 傷つける by a にわか雨. Now it roared again. “I've passed!” he cried. “I'm qualified!”

“I tender my felicitations. 受託する them. Leave us, 行方不明になる Humfray. This is a mighty hour. Take the Rose. Give her cream. Let her with us rejoice.”

Mary raised the cat. She 直面するd about so that she 直接／まっすぐに shut Mr. Marrapit from his 甥; with her dancing 注目する，もくろむs spoke her happiness to her George; passed 負かす／撃墜する the lawn.

III.

Mr. Marrapit drew in the （競技場の）トラック一周 he had been making. He sat upright. “Again, 受託する my felicitations,” he said. “They are yours. Take them.”

With fitting words George took them. Mr. Marrapit continued: “It is a mighty hour. Through adversity we have won to peace, through 危険，危なくするs to port, through 傷つけるs to harbour.”

He paused.

“You mean—” George said, groping.

“Do not interpose. It is a mighty hour. Let this scene 沈む into our minds and march with us to the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. Here upon the lawn we stand. 西方の the setting sun. Creeping に向かって us the lengthening 影をつくる／尾行するs. Between us the horrid discord which has so long 統治するd no longer stands. It is banished by a 宗教上の peace. The past is dead. My 信用 is ended. The 公約する which I swore unto your mother I have 確固に kept. I would nourish you, I 宣言するd, until you were a qualified 内科医. You are a qualified 内科医. I have nourished you. Frequently in the 未来, upon a written 招待, I 信用 you will visit this home in which your 青年 has been spent. When do you leave?”

The query に向かって which Mr. Marrapit had been making through his psalm （機の）カム to George with a startling abruptness that was disconcerting. He had not 心配するd it. He jerked: “When do I—leave?”

“Certainly. The hour of your 出発, unduly deferred by idleness and waywardness upon which we will not dwell, is now at 手渡す. When does it 落ちる? Not to-night, I 信用? A last night you will, I hope, spend beneath my roof. To-morrow, perchance? What are your 計画（する）s?”

George 炎上d. “You're in a mighty hurry to get rid of me.”

Mr. Marrapit cast 上向き his 注目する，もくろむs. He groaned:

“Again I am misunderstood. All my life I have been misunderstood.” He became 厳しい. “Ingrate! Is it not 特許 to you that my 願望（する） is not to stand in your way? You have earned manhood, freedom, a 借り切る／憲章 to ひったくる money from the world. I might stay you. I do not. I 企て，努力，提案 you Godspeed.”

George remembered his 重大な 目的. Making for it, he became humble. “I am sorry,” he said. “I see what you mean. I 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる your 親切. You ask what are my 計画（する）s. I have come 特に to lay them before you.”

Mr. Marrapit clutched the seat of his 議長，司会を務める with the 活動／戦闘 of one waiting a dentist's 拷問. He had a premonition that support of some 肉親，親類d would be necessary. “Proceed,” he said.

George said: “My 計画（する）s—” He swallowed. “My 計画（する）s—” Again he swallowed. His 計画（する）s were red-hot within him, but he sought despairingly for one that would not at the very 手始め turn Mr. Marrapit into 叫び声をあげるs. “My 計画（する）s—” he stammered.

“My God!” Mr. Marrapit groaned. “My God! What is coming?”

George said on a 急ぐ: “These are my 計画（する）s. I ーするつもりである to marry—”

Mr. Marrapit gave a faint little bark.

“Then—then—” said George, floundering. “After that—then—I ーするつもりである to marry—I—”

“Bigamy,” Mr. Marrapit murmured. “Bigamy.”

“Not twice. I am nervous. I ーするつもりである to marry. I want to buy a little seaside practice that is for sale.”

Mr. Marrapit repeated the faint little bark. He was lying 支援する, 注目する，もくろむs half の近くにd, 直面する working upon some inward 強調する／ストレス.

“Those are my 計画（する）s,” George summarised: “to marry and buy this practice.”

A かなりの pause followed. The workings of Mr. Marrapit's 直面する 中止するd; he opened his 注目する，もくろむs, sat up. “When?” he asked.

“At once.”

“This practice—”

“I have it in my 注目する，もくろむ.”

“Immaterial. Have you it in your pocket?”

“You mean the price?”

“I mean the money wherewith to 財政／金融 these appalling 計画／陰謀s.”

“Not 正確に／まさに. It is about that I wish to speak to you.”

“To me?“

“Yes. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to ask—”

“You ーするつもりである to ask me for money?”

“I want to 示唆する—”

“How much?”

“Four—five hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs.”

“広大な／多数の／重要な heaven!” Mr. Marrapit wildly fingered the 空気／公表する. Margaret, at the end of the lawn, crossed his 見通し. He called huskily: “Margaret!”

She tripped to him. “Father! What is it?”

“Barley water!” Mr. Marrapit throated. “Barley water!”

While she was upon her errand no—words passed between the two. Mr. Marrapit took the glass from her in shaking 手渡すs. “Leave us,” he said. He drank of his barley water; placed the glass upon the （法廷の）裁判 beside him; gave George a 病弱な smile. “I am stricken in years,” he said. “I have passed through a trance or conscious nightmare. You will have had experience of such affections of the brain. I thought”—the hideous memory shook him—“I thought you asked me for five hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs.”

George said defiantly: “I did.”

Mr. Marrapit frantically reached for the barley water; feverishly gulped. “I shall have a 一打／打撃,” he cried. “My hour is at 手渡す.”

My poor George flung himself on a 公式文書，認める of 控訴，上告. “Oh, I say, uncle, don't go on like that! You don't know what this means to me.”

“I do not 捜し出す to know. I am too fully 占領するd with its consequences to myself; it means a 一打／打撃. I feel it coming. My tomb yawns.”

George gripped together his 手渡すs; paced a few strides; returned. “Oh, for heaven's sake, don't go on like that! Won't you listen to me? Is it impossible to speak with you as man to man? If you 辞退する what I ask, you have only to say no.”

“You 約束 that?”

“Of course; of course.”

“I say it now, then. No.”

“But you 港／避難所't heard me.”

“Unnecessary.”

The 拷問d young man raised his 発言する／表明する.

“It is necessary! You shall! You must!”

“Barley water!” Mr. Marrapit gasped. “Barley water! I am going to be 殺人d.”

“Oh, this is insupportable!” George cried.

“I 是認する that. A 二塁打 death 脅すs me. I shudder between a 一打／打撃 and a blow. I shall be 乱打するd to death on my own lawn.”

“If you would only listen to me,” George implored. “Why can we never be natural when we 会合，会う?”

“Search your heart for the answer,” Mr. Marrapit told him. “It is because your 需要・要求するs are unnatural.”

“You 港／避難所't heard them. Listen. I am on the threshold of my career. I am sure you will not 廃虚 it. The real price of this practice is 650 続けざまに猛撃するs—the value of a year and a half's income; that is the usual custom. I am 申し込む／申し出d it for four hundred. Then I want to marry and to have a little balance with which to start—say 100 続けざまに猛撃するs for that. That makes 500 続けざまに猛撃するs altogether. I implore you to lend—lend, not give—that sum. I will 支払う／賃金 you 支援する 50 続けざまに猛撃するs at the end of the first year and a hundred a year afterwards. 利益／興味 too. I don't know much about these things. Any 利益／興味 you like. We would get a solicitor to draw up an 協定. Say you will lend the money. I feel sure you will.”

“You delude yourself by that 保証／確信.”

“Oh, wait before you 辞退する. My prospects are so 有望な if only you will help me. I have no one else to whom I can turn. It is only a 貸付金 I ask.”

“It is 辞退するd.”

George stamped away, 手渡すs to 長，率いる. The poor boy was in agony. Then returned:

“I won't believe you. You will not be so heartless. Think over what I have said. Tell me to-night—to-morrow.”

“My answer would be the same.”

“You 絶対 辞退する to lend me the money?”

“I 辞退する. It is against my 原則s.”

My frantic George clutched at a shimmering hope. “Against your 原則s to lend? Do you mean that you will give—give me 500 続けざまに猛撃するs?”

“Barley water!” Mr. Marrapit gasped. He drank; gasped: “Give 500 続けざまに猛撃するs! You are light-長，率いるd!”

“Then lend it!” George supplicated on a last 控訴，上告. “Make any 条件s you please, and I will 受託する them. Uncle, think of when you were a young man. Remember the time when you were on the threshold of your career. Think of when you were engaged as I am now engaged. Imagine your feelings if you had been 妨げるd marrying. You won't stand in my way? The happiest life is before me if you will only give your 援助（する）. さもなければ—さもなければ—oh, I say, you won't 辞退する?”

“I implore you to の近くに this 苦しめるing scene.”

“Will you lend me the money?”

“My 原則s 妨げる me.”

“Then damn your 原則s!” George shouted. “Damn your 原則s!”

While he had been 乱打するing his 長，率いる against this brick 塀で囲む he had been saved 苦痛 by the hope that a last chance would carry him through. Now that he realised the futility of the endeavour, the 安定 of the 塀で囲む, he had time to feel the bruising he had 苦しむd—the bitterness of 失敗 and of all that 失敗 meant. The 傷つけるs 連合させるd to make him roar with 苦痛, and he shouted furiously again: “Damn your 原則s!”

“Barley water!” throated Mr. Marrapit on a 公式文書，認める of terror. He reached for the glass. It was empty.

He struggled to his feet; got the 議長，司会を務める between George and himself; cried across it: “Beware how you touch me.”

“Oh, I'm not going to touch you. You needn't be afraid.”

“I have every need. I am afraid. Keep your distance. You are not 責任がある your 活動／戦闘s.”

“You needn't be afraid, I tell you. It is too ridiculous.”

“I repeat I have need. Keep your distance. My 四肢s tremble as one in a palsy.” Mr. Marrapit gripped the 議長，司会を務める-支援する; his shudders advertised his 苦しめる.

“I only want to say this,” George declaimed, “that if you 辞退する what I ask, you are 辞退するing what is 合法の 地雷. My mother left you 4000 続けざまに猛撃するs for my education. At the outside you have spent three. The 500 続けざまに猛撃するs is 地雷. I have a 権利 to it.”

“Keep your distance, sir.”

My furious George took three steps 今後.

“Can you answer what I say?” he shouted.

Mr. Marrapit gave a thin cry: turned, and with surprising bounds made across the lawn. A slipper 発射 from his foot. He alighted upon a 石／投石する; bounded heavenwards with a shrill 叫び声をあげる; and hopping, leaping, shuffling, made the corner of the house.

George swung on his heel. It occurred to him to visit 法案 Wyvern.

CHAPTER IV. The 強姦 Of The Rose.

I.

法案 was away from home, the maid who answered the door told George; Mrs. Wyvern was out; the Professor was in his 熟考する／考慮する.

George 設立する the 広大な／多数の／重要な biologist warming his chilly old bones in a 広大な armchair before a 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

With a twinkling of his sky-blue 注目する，もくろむs that spoke to pleasant temper, the Professor 迎える／歓迎するd George; nodded him into an opposite seat.

“I am reading a letter,” he 発表するd. This man spoke very slowly, never abbreviated; had now an 空気／公表する of child-like happiness. “It is a letter from 法案.”

George said: “Ah, what is 法案 doing? I've not seen him for days.”

Professor Wyvern chuckled away and fumbled with clumsy old fingers の中で the closely-written sheets on his （競技場の）トラック一周. One he selected and inclined に向かって George. Its upper half was thickly lettered in 激しい red type, 目だつ の中で which there bawled 前へ／外へ in wavy 資本／首都s, thickly 強調するd:

“THE DAILY.” EVERYBODY'S PAPER. PRICE 1/2d.

“Hot stuff!” George cried. “Is old 法案 on the staff of the Daily ?”

“Old 法案 is on the staff of the Daily,” the Professor returned with more chuckling. “You have heard of it?”

“井戸／弁護士席, it's advertised everywhere. You can't get away from it. First number out to-morrow, isn't it?”

“Yes, it is. I think it will be a very terrible 生産／産物—a very horrible 生産／産物 indeed. But I am an 年次の 加入者 because of 法案, and I have written a short article for the first 問題／発行する also because of 法案. 法案 says” (the Professor fumbled again; ran his nose twice up and 負かす／撃墜する each sheet; finally struck the passage) “法案 says, 'You were a brick, dear old 知事, to send that article. It is a most 雷鳴ing scoop for the Daily, and made the Boss most awfully bucked up with me. You are a brick, dear old 知事.”

A little 涙／ほころび rolled out of Professor Wyvern's silly old 注目する，もくろむ, and he blew his nose in a 一連の terrific 雷鳴-claps.

“There!” he said. “You see how pleased 法案 is with himself. I am afraid he uses the most terrible 表現s in his letters, but he does not use them when he is 令状ing his stories. He is a clever boy, and I am very proud of him. Now let me tell you.” He fell to nosing the sheets again. “All this first part is about his dogs. '... if Abiram and Dathan start scrapping, just hoof Abiram—it's his fault.'“

The Professor looked up at George. “I would more readily kick a police constable than I would kick Abiram,” he said. “I must tell Hocken all this.”

He continued, “'... see that Korah is kept short of meat for a bit ... when they are 演習ing, for goodness' sake don't let them be taken 負かす／撃墜する Windmill 小道／航路. There is a collie there that they have got a grudge against and will 涙／ほころび to bits if they catch.'“

The Professor paused. “Oh, dear! oh, dear! I must give all this part to Hocken to keep. Ah! Now here is about his work. They have engaged him at four 続けざまに猛撃するs a week. He does not know 正確に／まさに what he is. Not a sub-editor. Not a reporter. He thinks they will put him on to what he calls 'special 職業s,' or he may have to do what he calls 'ferret 一連の会議、交渉／完成する' and find 職業s for himself. The understanding is that he is only on 保護監察. If he does anything very good they will put him on the 永久の staff; if not, he is liable to go at a week's notice. Then he says, 'Tell all this to George, and give him my love. He was up for his exam—'“

Professor Wyvern broke off. “Dear me!” he cried; “oh, dear me, I have forgotten! You have been up for your examination?”

George nodded.

Kindly old Professor Wyvern misinterpreted the 欠如（する） of enthusiasm. “When I was a 医療の student,” he said, “I failed dozens of times in my final examination—dozens. It's no criterion of knowledge, you know: it is just luck. Never let examination 失敗 dishearten you. Go along happily, George, and take your chance when it comes.”

“It's come,” George said, beaming; recollection of his splendid success 一時的に 影を投げかけるd recollection of his 悲劇の 失敗.

“You have qualified?”

“Yes.”

The Professor's sky-blue 注目する，もくろむs danced with glee. He struggled on to his tottery old 脚s; before George could save him the exertion, had hobbled over the hearth-rug and was wringing his 手渡す in tremendous 楽しみ.

“井戸／弁護士席 done, George!” he 泡d. “井戸／弁護士席 done! 井戸／弁護士席 done! It is the most splendid news. I have not had such a happy day for a long time. Qualified! 井戸／弁護士席, that is splendid! Splendid!”

He fell 支援する into his 議長，司会を務める, panting with his excitement. “（犯罪の）一味 that bell, George. We must celebrate this.”

A maid appeared. “Susan,” said the Professor, “bring up a small 瓶／封じ込める of シャンペン酒 and two glasses. Mr. George has passed his examination. Be very quick, Susan.”

Susan was very quick. The cork popped; the glasses 泡，激怒することd and fizzed. “Now we will have one glass each,” the Professor said. “I think, it will kill me at this hour, and if my wife catches me she will send me to bed; so we must be very quick. Now, this is your health, George. God bless you and good luck!”

He drained his glass like the 勇敢に立ち向かう old boy that he was; and when his 注目する，もくろむs had done streaming, and he had finished gasping and choking, bade Susan hurry away the 調印するs of the dreadful 行為 before her mistress should catch her.

“And now tell me your 計画（する）s, George. Which road to Harley Street, eh?”

Then George 注ぐd into those kindly old ears all the 悲劇の story— the girl he was going to marry; the practice he was going to buy; the wrecker who had 難破させるd his fair ships ere ever he had put to sea.

There were in the Professor's nature no sympathies that enabled him even to comprehend miserliness in any degree. Made aware of the taint in Mr. Marrapit, he became red and furious in his abhorrence of it. With snorts and ガス／煙s he punctuated the recital; when it の近くにd, burst out: “Why, but it is yours! the money is yours. It is misappropriation.” “That's just what I say.” “井戸／弁護士席, he must be made to give it you.” George laughed grimly. “I say that, too. But how?”

“Are you 確かな of your facts, George?” “I've been to Somerset house and seen my mother's will.”

“合法的に, then—we'll get it out of him by 法律.” “I've thought of that,” George said. “I don't think it is possible. Look, the passage runs like this. I have it word for word. 'To my brother Christopher Marrapit 4000 続けざまに猛撃するs, and I 願望（する） him to educate in the 医療の profession my son George.' Not even 'with which I 願望（する） him,' you see. I don't think there's any 合法的な way of getting the money I want— the five hundred.”

II.

For 十分な ten minutes Professor Wyvern made no answer. He 星／主役にするd in the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and every now and again one of his little chuckles 始める，決める his bent old shoulders bobbing. Upon a longer chuckle they waggled for a space; then he turned to George. “Not 合法的に; 井戸／弁護士席, then, what about 不法に, George?”

George did not comprehend.

“A very bad notion has come into my 長，率いる,” the Professor continued. “I せねばならない be ashamed of it, but I am not. I think it would be very funny. I think your uncle would deserve it. I am sure it would be very funny, and I think it would be proper and 正当と認められる.”

“Go on,” George said. “Tell me.”

The Professor's old shoulders bobbed about again. “No, I will not tell you,” he said. “I will not be a party to it; because if my wife 設立する out she would send me to bed and keep me there. But I will tell you a little story, George. If it 始める，決めるs up a train of 活動／戦闘 that you like to follow—井戸／弁護士席, I think it will be very funny. Only, don't tell me.”

“I say, this is mysterious. Tell me the story.”

“Yes, I will. This is the story. When I was a student in Germany we had a professor called Meyer. He wore a wig because he was やめる bald. He was very 極度の慎重さを要する about his baldness and would have no one know— but we knew. Upon one afternoon there was a 広大な／多数の／重要な violinist who was coming to play at our town. All the professors 発表するd that for this occasion they would 延期する the lectures they should then have given, so that their classes might …に出席する the concert. But this Professor Meyer said that he would not 延期する his lecture. It was a link in a series, you understand—not to be 行方不明になるd,—so his class, of which I was one; were very furious. We told him that we were する権利を与えるd to a holiday this day since all had it, but he would not hear us. We were very angry, for this holiday was our 権利. Now, also, one week before the concert the burgomaster of our town was to give a 広大な／多数の／重要な 祝宴 to the 祝賀 of the centenary of a famous 国民. Here our Professor Meyer was to make a speech. 井戸／弁護士席, when he remained 毅然とした, 決定するd to give us no holiday, we had a 広大な／多数の／重要な 会合, and thus we arranged to procure the holiday that was ours by 権利. Our 陰謀（を企てる） was 正当化するd by his mulishness. He should lose the thing he most 心にいだくd—he should lose his wig two days before his 祝宴 with the burgomaster. One of us would take his wig, 掴むing him as by night he walked to his rooms. Before his 苦しめる we should be most 同情的な, 申し込む／申し出ing every 援助（する）. Perchance he would encourage our 成果／努力s by 申し込む／申し出 of the prize we most 願望（する）d. The 陰謀（を企てる） worked, with no misadventure, to a brilliant 勝利. We took the wig. We enveloped him in our sympathy. 'Search out and 回復する my wig,' said he, 'and you shall have your holiday.' Then we 設立する his wig and we enjoyed the holiday that was our 権利. That is the story,” Professor Wyvern ended.

Mystification clouded George's 直面する. He 押し進めるd out a 脚, 星／主役にするd at the toe. He 星／主役にするd at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃; at the Professor, chuckling and rubbing his 手渡すs, he 星／主役にするd. His brain 新たな展開d the story this way and that, 努力する／競うing to dovetail it into his own circumstances.

In such a 過程 the 注目する，もくろむs are the mouth of the machine whence the 完全にするd 製造（する） sends 前へ／外へ its sparkling. But while the 機械装置 新たな展開s and turns the fabrics there is no sparkle—the 注目する，もくろむs are clouded in thought, as we say.

The 注目する，もくろむs that George turned upon toe, upon 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and upon Professor Wyvern, were dull and 欠如（する）-lustre. The machine worked unproductive; there was a cog that 要求するd 調整, a lever that 手配中の，お尋ね者 a pull.

George sought the foreman machinist; said slowly: “But I don't see how the story helps me?”

“井戸／弁護士席, you must think over it,” Professor Wyvern told him. “I dare not tell you any more. I must be no party to the inference that can be drawn. But do you not see that the thing our Professor 心にいだくd most was his wig? Now, 法案 has told me that the thing your uncle 心にいだくs above all price is—”

Click went the machine; 一連の会議、交渉／完成する buzzed the wheels; out from George's 注目する，もくろむs 発射 the sparkles. He jumped to his feet, his 直面する red. “Is his cat!” he cried. “His Rose of Sharon! I see it! I see it! By Gad, I'll do it! Look here now—”

“No, I will not,” the Professor said. “I do not wish to know anything about it. I hear my wife's step.”

“I understand. All 権利. But don't tell a soul—not even 法案.”

“I cannot tell, because I do not know. But I 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う it is something very funny,” and the Professor burst into a very 深い “売春婦! 売春婦! 売春婦!”

“My dearest,” said Mrs. Wyvern at the door, “whatever can you be laughing at so loudly?”

“売春婦! 売春婦! 売春婦! 売春婦!” にわか景気d the Professor, belling like a bloodhound. “It is something very funny.”

Mrs. Wyvern kissed the thin hairs on the 最高の，を越す of his mighty 長，率いる. “Dear William, I do 信用 it was not one of those painful stories of your young days.”

George stayed to dinner. By nine he left the house. He did not make for home. Striking through 小道／航路s he climbed an 上がるing field, 機動力のある a stile, and here, with an unseeing 注目する，もくろむ upon Herons' Holt twinkling its bedroom lights in the valley below, he smoked many 麻薬を吸うs, brooding upon his 計画／陰謀.

III.

It was not a melancholy 過程. Every now and again a 割れ目 of laughter jerked him; once he took his 麻薬を吸う from his mouth and put up a （犯罪の）一味ing peal of mirth that sent a を締める of bunnies, flirting 近づく his feet, wildly scampering for safety. Long he brooded....

A church clock gave him eleven. At ten he had been too 深く，強烈に buried. Now his 長，率いる was 押し進めるd （疑いを）晴らす from the burrow in which he had been working, and the sound caught his attention. No light now pricked Herons' Holt upon the dusky chart stretched beneath him. Its occupants were abed.

“I'll do it to-night!” cried George. “I'll do it at once!”

He drew on his 麻薬を吸う. A 十分な cloud of smoke （機の）カム. The 麻薬を吸う was 井戸／弁護士席 alight, and 警告を与える bidding him that it were 井戸／弁護士席 to 企て，努力，提案 a while so that sleep might more cosily warm the beds of the 世帯, he 決定するd that he would have out his last smoke as plotter: his next would be smoked as doer of the 行為.

He rehearsed his 計画（する）. A knife would slip 支援する the catch of the window behind which the Rose of Sharon lay. 所有するing himself of her person he would 速度(を上げる） to that 宙返り／暴落するd hut in the copse. There she might 嘘（をつく） in safety for the night: neither hut nor copse was in any man's road. Upon the morrow, when the hideous circumstance had been discovered, he would 耐える himself as events seemed to 需要・要求する. He would be boundless in his sympathy, a leader in the search. If the idea of reward did not occur to Mr. Marrapit, he must 示唆する it. ありそうもない that in the first moment of loss, when the Rose would still seem to be 近づく, the reward would approach the 人物／姿／数字 at which he 目的（とする）d. That was for his cunning to contrive. But 明白に it would be impossible 永久的に to keep the Rose in the hut. To-morrow, when pretending to search for her he could guard the place where she lay; but he could not always be sentinel. The countryside would be scoured; no 石／投石する left unturned, no spinney unbeaten.

As he saw the 事柄, the 計画（する） would be to get somewhere 負かす／撃墜する the 鉄道 line on pretext of a 手がかり（を与える）, taking the Rose of Sharon with him; for the success of the whole 計画／陰謀 depended upon his 隠すing the cat until Mr. Marrapit should be upon his bended 膝s in his 苦しめる, in deepest despair as to the Rose's 回復, and hence would be 輸送（する）d to deepest 感謝 when it was 回復するd to his 武器. George told himself he must be 用意が出来ている against the eventuality of his uncle failing to 申し込む／申し出 in public reward so large a sum as 500 続けざまに猛撃するs. That did not 大いに 苦しめる. Best indeed if that sum were 申し込む／申し出d, but, failing it, it was upon Mr. Marrapit's 感謝 that George 最終的に reckoned. Surely when he “設立する” the cat it would be Mr. Marrapit's natural reply to give in 交流 the sum he had that afternoon so violently 辞退するd. At the least, he could not 辞退する to lend it.

早期に in his brooding George had decided he must not tell his Mary. First, it would be cruel to 始める，決める her upon the rack of 事実上の／代理 a part before Mr. Marrapit, before the 世帯, before every 質問者 she must 遭遇（する）; second—second, my ignoble George had 疑問s as to in what spirit his Mary would regard this 陰謀（を企てる） did he make her partner in it. That it was wholly 正当と認められる he 本人自身で would have 競うd before archangels. This miserly uncle was keeping from him money that was as incontestably his own as the 存在 which also his mother had given him. Before all the angelic host he would thus have 抗議するd-without stammer, without blush; with the inspiration of righteousness, with the 正直さ of innocence. But to 抗議する his 原因（となる） before his Mary was another 事柄. There might be no occasion to 抗議する; his Mary might see 注目する，もくろむ to 注目する，もくろむ with him in the 事柄. She might; but it was an eventuality he did not care to try against a 実験（する）. His Mary was a girl—and girls are in their 行為／行う 狭くするd by scruples that do not beset men. His Mary—and this it was that would make a 実験（する） so violent—his Mary was his Mary, and 井戸／弁護士席 he knew, and loved, the little heart so delicately white as 即時に to discover the finest specks of sootiness—if specks there were—in any 微風 that might cross its surface.

No, he would not tell his Mary. When the thing was done—when he, the 黒人／ボイコット-hearted rogue, had the little saint 安全な in the toils she would find so delicious, then—then he would tell her, would silence her 脅すd squeals—if she squealed—by his 意向 to 支払う／賃金 支援する the money, whether won as reward (which was improbable) or earned as 記念品 of 感謝 (which was 高度に likely). He had only asked to borrow, and it should only be a 貸付金.

Across the dark fields in spirit he kissed his little saint. ... Of course—of course—one must 収容する／認める these 残虐な things—of course the 計画／陰謀 might fail. Anything might happen to 衝突，墜落 it about his ears. That was a deadly, dismal thought, but he flattened it from sight with that lusty 大打撃を与える that gay 青年 uses—“I shan't be any worse off if it does fail.”

The smoke （機の）カム through his 麻薬を吸う in 燃やすing whiffs. He shook it bowl downwards. Ashes and 誘発するs fell in a にわか雨. The 麻薬を吸う was done.

Whoop! forrard! The game was 進行中で.

IV.

A moon as （疑いを）晴らす as that which shone when 法案 stole to Herons' Holt to 支持を得ようと努める his blessed damosel, gave a （疑いを）晴らす light to George as now he approached the house. He took his way across the fields, and his progression was that of no stealthy-footed conspirator. Two miles of downward-sloping land lay between the stile whereon he had brooded and the home that his plottings were to 乱す. In buoyant spirits—for this was 活動／戦闘, and 活動／戦闘 makes lusty 控訴，上告 to 青年—he trotted or galloped as the 降下／家系 was 平易な or はっきりと inclined; the low hedges he took in 広大な／多数の／重要な sprawling jumps, the 溝へはまらせる／不時着するs in 広大な 巨大（な） strides— 武器 working as balance-政治家, humming as he ran.

Upon the lawn he became more 用心深い. But the moon showed Herons' Holt sleepy-注目する，もくろむd-blinds drawn.

The cats' parlour, 支援する of the house, gave upon a little （土地などの）細長い一片 of turf that kept away the kitchen garden. George drew his knife; approached the window. Now he was a 犯罪の indeed.

To slip the catch was 平易な work; between upper and lower sash there was （疑いを）晴らす space. George 挿入するd his pen-knife. Tip of blade grated against catch; a little 圧力—an answering movement; a little more—and, click, the trick was done!

Now he raised the sash, and now he is in the room. 微光 of a match shows him the sleeping-baskets; its steadier 炎上 公表する／暴露するs the Rose, snugly curled, a little 解放する／自由な of her silken coverlet.

Wake, now, Rose—as an older school of 小説家s would have 演説（する）／住所d you. Wake, Rose! Wake, pretty Rose! Queenly Rose, awake! Wake precious, virgin Rose! Squeal! scratch! bite! Claw those wicked 手渡すs descending into your pure bed! Spring like spotless maiden 誘発するd to find ravisher at her couch! Spring, Rose, spring! Squawking news of 乱暴／暴力を加える to all the house, bound wildly, Rose, about this room that else you shall not see until through searing 危険，危なくするs you have passed! Spring! Rose, spring!

Not Rose!

II.

The ravisher's 手渡すs descended upon her person—she only purred. They passed about her warm and exquisite form—she purred the more. They tickled her as they laid 持つ／拘留する—she stretched a 脚; purred with fuller 公式文書，認める. Perchance this virgin cat dreamed of some gallant young Tom 支持を得ようと努めるing her bed; perchance these ticklings had their deliciously transfigured place in her 見通しs; perchance—she only purred.

Now George tucked her beneath his arm. 脚s dangled wretchedly; gallant young Tom leapt from her dreams and she awoke. She stirred. George had a foot upon the window-sill, and the night 空気／公表する ruffled her downy coat. She was 圧力（をかける）d against bony ribs; a rough arm squeezed her wretchedly; long, poky fingers 拷問d her 側面に位置する; her 脚s draggled dismally. She 発言する／表明するd 抗議する in a plaintive, piercing, long- drawn “Mi-aow!”

Clout!

Ah, Rose! Pretty, foolish Rose—as our older school again would have written—why did you entertain 感覚的な dreams when you should have been stirring?

“Mi-aow!”

Clout!

Too late, Rose! Too late! That beauteous 長，率いる—that prize-winning 長，率いる which from kittenhood 上向きs has known 非，不，無 other than caress, is now a 示す for 乱打するing bumps if you do but open those perfect jaws—those prize-winning jaws. Too late, Rose! Too late! Do not cry now, Rose! The ravisher has you. His 血 congeals in terror at your plaintive cry. In his brutish panic he will answer it with thuds. Too late, Rose! Too late!

“Mi-aow!“

Clout!

Ah, Rose, Rose!

He is outside now. “Shut up, you fat idiot!” he hisses. Squeezing her yet more villainously with one arm, with the other he draws 負かす／撃墜する the sash. Through the gate, into the 小道／航路, over the stream, 負かす／撃墜する the ride, into the copse—up to the hut.

The outer door hangs grinningly upon its hinges. The door going to the inner room has a working latch; George kicks it open; 肘s it to behind him; 減少（する）s the Rose with jarring plump; strikes a match. There is the dusty pile of Old Tom 瓶／封じ込めるs, there the little heap of bracken upon which Mrs. Major doubtless had reclined while with Old Tom she talked. Excellent!

The match goes out. He lights another. The Rose is standing forlornly at his feet. While the match lasts he 解除するs her to the bracken bed; 圧力（をかける）s her 負かす／撃墜する; 支援するs out; の近くにs the door.

His watch, put beneath the moon, tells him it is upon one o'clock. He pulls to the outer door; wedges beneath it a stump of 支持を得ようと努めるd that keeps it 堅固に shut; makes for home.

In an hour he is sleeping the dreamless, childlike slumber that comes to those who, setting their 手渡す to the plough, have manfully 労働d a 十分な day's work.

CHAPTER V. Horror At Herons' Holt.

I.

Sleep does not やむを得ず shun the bed of the wicked. She is a wanton mistress, and will cuddle where her fancy chances, careless whether 副／悪徳行為 or virtue is her bedfellow; coy when most 熱望して supplicated, seductive when least 願望（する）d.

George, 法外なd in 罪，犯罪, snuggled 温かく to her until 誘発するd by a rude shaking.

Night-capped and dressing-gowned, white-直面するd and trembling, awful in grief Mr. Marrapit stood 近づく him.

“Get up! The Rose of Sharon is lost.”

“Impossible!”

“I tell you it is so. Up!”

George 押し進めるd a shaking 脚 out of bed. He was had unawares. As a sleeper pitched sleeping into the sea, so from unconsciousness he was 投げつけるd plump into the whirlpool of events. And as the sleeper thus immersed would gulp and 沈む and kick, so now he blinked, shivered, and gasped.

He repeated: “Impossible!”

“I tell you it is so. I have 注目する，もくろむs; I have been to her room.” Mr. Marrapit's 発言する／表明する rose in a wailing cry. “I have been to her room. Gone! Gone!”

George put out the other 脚—罪，犯罪-法外なd 脚s that quivered. He had looked for a space between awaking and 会合 his uncle in which to 準備する his 計画（する）s, rehearse his words. This abrupt rousing 殺到d his senses. He quavered “Wher—where can she be?”

Mr. Marrapit flung up his 武器. “Oh, my God! If I knew that would I be here? Up! Up! Join the 捜査員s in the garden.”

George 押し進めるd a 犯罪の 脚 into his trousers. 良心 made thumbs of his fingers, trembled his 共同のs. He hopped frantically, thrusting with the other foot.

“Dance!” Mr. Marrapit moaned 激しく. “Dance! That is 権利! Why do you not sing also? This is nothing to you! Dance on! Dance on!”

George 大砲d the wash-stand. “It is something to me. I can hardly believe it!”

“Is 悲しみ 表明するd in a gavotte? Grief in a hornpipe?”

“I'm not dancing. My damned 捕らえる、獲得するs are stuck!”

Mr. Marrapit wrung his 手渡すs. “Discard them! Discard them! Must decency imperil the Rose?”

With a tremendous kick George thrust in past the obstruction.

“They're on now—my slippers—coat—what shall I do?”

“Join the 捜査員s. Scour the grounds. Search every shrub. Climb every tree.”

The agonised man led downstairs. “I 設立する the window open,” he moaned. “Night by night, year in year out, I have shut it. Impossible that I forgot. If I forgot, the Rose is in the garden or in the 周辺. If I did not forget, the window was 軍隊d—the Rose was stolen. A 探偵，刑事 shall decide.”

George grew やめる 冷淡な. 雇用 of a 探偵，刑事 had not occurred to him. They were at the 前線 door. He put a 手渡す on Mr. Marrapit's arm. “Oh, not a 探偵，刑事. Don't get a 探偵，刑事.”

“If need be I will get forty 探偵，刑事s. I will blacken the countryside with 探偵，刑事s.”

George grew やめる hot. “Uncle, let us keep this 私的な. Leave it with me. Rely on me. I will find your cat.”

“Into the garden,” cried Mr. Marrapit. “Join the 捜査員s. They have failed once. Lead, animate, encourage.”

“And you won't get a 探偵，刑事?”

Mr. Marrapit did not reply. He had opened the hall door; Mr. Fletcher in the middle distance approached moodily.

Mr. Marrapit thrust out a 手渡す. “支援する! 支援する!” he cried hoarsely.

Wearily Mr. Fletcher gave answer. “It's no use, Mr. Marrapit. It's no good 説 '支援する.' I've been 支援する. I've been 支援する and I've been 前線 and I've been both 味方するs. I've looked here, I've looked there; I've looked up, I've looked 負かす／撃墜する. I'm giddy with looking.” He approached; stood before them. Woe ひどく draped herself about this man.

“Oh, easily discouraged!” Mr. Marrapit cried.

“Oh, infirm of 目的! 支援する, faint-heart! Do not say die.”

Faint-heart mopped a streaming brow. “But I do say die. I do say die, Mr. Marrapit, and I damn 井戸／弁護士席 shall die if I go creepin' and crawlin' and hissin' much longer. It's 'ard—damn 'ard. I'm a gardener, I am; not a cobra.”

Mr. Marrapit slammed the door. George hurried out of sight; in the kitchen garden sat 負かす／撃墜する to think. He was 脅すd. Thus far the 陰謀（を企てる） had not worked 井戸／弁護士席. 探偵，刑事s!

He gave an hour to the search he was 表面上は 行為／行うing; when he again entered the house was more 平易な-minded. 雇うd in meditation that hour gave him 支援する his coolness of the night. Rudely awakened, given no time in which 堅固に to 工場／植物 his feet, securely to get a 購入（する） with his 手渡すs before the 嵐／襲撃する burst, he had been whirled along helpless and bewildered before Mr. Marrapit's gusty agony. Instead of resisting the 激流, directing its course, he had been caught where it 殺到するd fiercest, 投げつけるd 負かす／撃墜する-stream. In the vulgar simile of his reflections he was rotting the whole show.

But now he had 安定したd himself. He girded his loins against the part he had to play; with new 決意 and 信用／信任 entered the house.

II.

There was no breakfast at Herons' Holt that morning. When George, dressed, bathed and shaved, sought out his uncle, it was to find Mr. Marrapit in the 熟考する／考慮する.

The distracted man was pacing the 床に打ち倒す, a closely written sheet of paper in his 手渡すs. He turned upon George.

“In the hour of my travail I am also beneath the 重荷（を負わせる） of earlier griefs. Yesterday a 悲惨な scene took place between us. 誓いs rasped from your lips.”

“Forget that, sir. Forget it.”

“That is my 願望（する）. 悲惨 wails through the 回廊（地帯）s. In her presence let us bury 私的な differences. In this appalling 大災害 every help is 要求するd. You have 青年, manhood; you should be invaluable.”

George 宣言するd: “I mean to be. I will not 残り／休憩（する） until the Rose is 回復するd.”

This was perfectly true, as he was to discover.

“Commendable,” Mr. Marrapit pronounced. Now that this volunteer was enlisted, Mr. Marrapit discarded supplication, 再開するd mastery. “While you have searched,” he said, “I have 計画／陰謀d.” He 示すd the paper he carried. “These are my 計画（する）s. Peruse them.”

George read; returned the paper. “If these 手はず／準備 do not 回復する the Rose,” he 宣言するd, “nothing will. I see you do not について言及する my 指名する. I 恐れる you 疑問d my 援助. I think I will join the—the— —”—he ちらりと見ることd at the paper—“the extra-mural 捜査員s. I know the countryside 井戸／弁護士席. I can go far and 急速な／放蕩な.”

Mr. Marrapit agreed. “召喚する the 世帯,” he 命令（する）d.

George called Margaret; the two carried out the order.

In a semicircle the 世帯 grouped about their master; from Mrs. Armitage at the one horn to George at the other they took their places—Mrs. Armitage, Clara, Ada, Mr. Fletcher, Frederick, Mary, Margaret, George.

Paper in 手渡す Mr. Marrapit regarded them. He pointed at Frederick.

“That boy is sucking a disgusting peppermint. Disgorge.”

Glad of 救済, all 注目する，もくろむs went upon the 悪名高い 青年. He purpled, struggled, gulped, swallowed—from his 注目する，もくろむs 涙／ほころびs streamed.

“Stiffneck!” Mr. Marrapit 雷鳴d. “Disgorge, I said. You are controlled by appetite; your belly is your god.”

“井戸／弁護士席, I ain't '広告 no breakfast,” Stiffneck answered ひどく. Like 行方不明になる Porter upon a 類似の occasion this boy was in 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦痛.

“And no breakfast shall you have until the Rose is 回復するd. Heartless! How can you eat while she, perhaps, does 餓死する?” The angry man 演説（する）／住所d the group. “These are the 計画（する）s for her 回復. Give ear. You, vile boy, will 急ぐ to the 酪農場 and order to be sent at once as much milk as Mrs. Armitage will 命令（する） you. Mrs. Armitage, you with your maids—Fletcher, you with that boy, are the intramural 労働者s, the 労働者s within the 塀で囲むs. George, Margaret, 行方不明になる Humfray- —extra-mural. Mrs. Armitage, with milk let every bowl and saucer be filled. Fletcher, at intervals of thirty feet along the 塀で囲む let these be placed. If our wanderer is 近づく she will be attracted. Margaret, with 行方不明になる Humfray to the village. Collect an army of village boys. 述べる our Rose. 始める，決める them to scour the countryside for her. Yourselves join that search. Let the call of 'Rose! Rose!' echo through every 小道／航路. George, you also will scour far and wide. Upon your way despatch to me a cab from the 駅／配置する. I 運動 to the 地位，任命する- office to telephone for a 探偵，刑事. I have not yet decided which 探偵，刑事. It is a momentous 事柄.” He flung out both 手渡すs. “To your 仕事s! Let zeal, let love for our lost one 刺激（する） each to outvie the 成果／努力s of another. Fletcher, raise the window. That pungent boy has 毒（薬）d the 空気／公表する.”

They 軍隊／機動隊d from him.

CHAPTER VI A 探偵，刑事 At Herons' Holt.

I.

Bolt Buildings, Westminster, is a colossal red structure 後部d upon the 場所／位置 of 脅すd-looking little houses which fell beneath the breaker's 大打撃を与える coincident with the 落ちるing in of their 賃貸し（する）. Here you may have a 完全にする 床に打ち倒す of rooms at from three to five hundred a year; or, high under the roof, you may rent a 選び出す／独身 room for forty-five 続けざまに猛撃するs.

Mr. David Brunger, 私的な 探偵，刑事 and Confidential 調査 スパイ／執行官, appeared on the 調書をとる／予約するs of the Bolt Buildings 管理／経営 as lessee of one of these 選び出す／独身 rooms. The 外見 of his ４半期/4分の1s as 現在のd to the 訪問者 had, however, a more pretentious 面.

発射 to the topmost 床に打ち倒す in the electric 解除する, passing to the left and up five stairs in 一致 with the 解除する boy's 指示／教授／教育s, the ーするつもりであるing （弁護士の）依頼人 would be 直面するd by three doors. Upon the first was inscribed:

DAVID BRUNGER (Clerks).

Upon the middle door:

DAVID BRUNGER (私的な).

And upon the third:

DAVID BRUNGER (Office).

These 調印するs of large staff and 繁栄するing 商売／仕事 were in keeping with the telling 宣伝s which Mr. David Brunger from time to time 原因（となる）d to appear in the 圧力（をかける）.

“Watch your wife,” said these 宣伝s, 追加するing in smaller type that had the 外見 of a whisper: “David Brunger will watch her.” “What keeps your husband late at office?” they continued. “David Brunger will find out. Confidential 調査 of every description 敏速に and cheaply carried out by David Brunger's large staff of 技術d 探偵，刑事s (male and 女性（の）). David Brunger has never failed. David Brunger has 回復するd thousands of 続けざまに猛撃するs' 価値（がある） of stolen 所有物／資産／財産, countless 行方不明の 親族s. David Brunger, 7 Bolt Buildings, Strange Street, S.W. Tel. 0000 West.”

In London, with its myriad little eddies of 罪，犯罪 and matrimonial infelicity, there is a neat sum to be made out of 探偵，刑事 work. Scotland Yard wolfs the greater part of these 適切な時期s; there are 設立するd 指名するs that 吸収する much of the 残りの人，物. In the 黒字／過剰, however, there is still a 暮らし for the David Brungers. For if the Brungers do not go nosing after silken petticoats covering aristocratic but wanton 脚s; if the Brungers do not go 飛行機で行くing across the Continent, nose to ground, notebook in 手渡す, after the 罰金 linen worn by my lord who is making holiday with something fair and frail under the 静かな 指名する of Mr. and Mrs. Brown; if the Brungers are not 雇うd to draggle silken petticoats and 罰金 linen through the 離婚 法廷，裁判所, there is work for them の中で humbler washing baskets. Jealous little shop-keepers have erring little wives, and ありふれた little wives have naughty little husbands: these come to your Brungers. And if, again, the Brungers do not dog the footsteps of your fifty-thousand-続けざまに猛撃する men, your 使い込み，横領-over-a-period-of-ten-years men, your cheque-(1)偽造する／(2)徐々に進むing men—if the Brungers are 招待するd to do no dogging after these, there are pickings for them in いっそう少なく flashy 罪，犯罪s. Hiding in cupboard work while the sweated little shop- assistant slips a 示すd shilling from the till, hiding in 地階 work while a trembling little 人物／姿／数字 creeps 負かす／撃墜する and pilfers the 在庫／株—these are the いたずらs that come to your Brungers.

II.

While Mr. Marrapit at Herons' Holt was 演説（する）／住所ing to his 世帯 grouped about him his orders 親族 to the search for the Rose of Sharon, Mr. David Brunger at Bolt Buildings was entering the door 示すd “DAVID BRUNGER (私的な).”

A telephone, a gas stove, a roll-最高の，を越す desk, an office 議長，司会を務める, an armchair, a tiny 取引，協定 （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and a 木造の-seated 議長，司会を務める 構成するd the furniture of the apartment.

“For myself, I like severity and 簡単 of surroundings,” Mr. David Brunger in the office 議長，司会を務める would tell a （弁護士の）依頼人 in the armchair. “For myself—” and he would waggle his 長，率いる に向かって the 味方する 塀で囲むs with an 空気／公表する that seemed to 暗示する prodigal 高級な in the fittings of “(Clerks)” and “(Office).”

Entering the room Mr. Brunger 打ち明けるd the roll-最高の，を越す desk; discovered the stump of a half-smoked cigarette; lit it and began to compare the day's racing 選択s of “長，率いる Lad,” who imparted stable secrets to one tipster's 組織／臓器, with those of “Trainer,” who from the knowledge of his position very kindly gave one horse snips to another.

At ten o'clock the large staff of trained 探偵，刑事s (male and 女性（の）), について言及するd in Mr. Brunger's 宣伝s, （機の）カム 注ぐing up the stairs, knocked at the door and とじ込み／提出するd into the room. Its 指名する was Issy Jago, a ユダヤ人の young gentleman 老年の seventeen, whose 外見 証言するd in the highest manner to the かなりの thrift he 演習d in the 事柄 of hair-dressers and 洗面所 soap.

Mr. Issy Jago sat himself on the 木造の-seated 議長，司会を務める before the small 取引，協定 （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; got to work upon his finger-nails with the corner of an omnibus ticket; proceeded to 熟考する／考慮する the police 法廷，裁判所 報告（する）／憶測s in the Daily Telegraph.

It was his 義務, whenever he 公式文書，認めるd 原告／提訴人s or 被告s to whom Mr. David Brunger's services might be of 利益, to 地位，任命する to them Mr. David Brunger's card together with a 選択 of 完全に unsolicited testimonials composed and dictated by Mr. Brunger for the occasion.

Also his 義務 to receive （弁護士の）依頼人s.

When a knock was heard at “DAVID BRUNGER (Clerks)” Mr. Issy Jago would slip through from “DAVID BRUNGER (私的な)” to the tiny closet 含む／封じ込めるing the cistern into which the door 示すd “DAVID BRUNGER (Clerks)” opened. 事情に応じて変わる through this door in such a manner as to give the （弁護士の）依頼人 no glimpse of the 内部の, he would 知らせる the 訪問者, with a confidential wink, “Fact is we have a （弁護士の）依頼人 in there —a very 井戸／弁護士席-known personage who does not wish it to be known that he is 協議するing us.” The impressed 報知係 would then be 行為／行うd into “DAVID BEUNGER (私的な).”

Between “DAVID BRUNGER (私的な)” and “DAVID BRUNGER (Office),” on the other 手渡す, there was no communication. Indeed there was no room behind “(Office)”: the door gave on to the roof. When, therefore, a hesitating （弁護士の）依頼人 chose to knock at “(Office)” Mr. Issy Jago, 現れるing from “(私的な),” would give the whispered （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）: “Fact is there's a very important 私的な 協議 going on in there— Scotland Yard 協議するing us.” And the impressed （弁護士の）依頼人 would forthwith be led into “DAVID BRUNGER (私的な).”

In either event, the （弁護士の）依頼人 罠にかける, Mr. Issy Jago would skip into “(Clerks)” and sit on the cistern till Mr. Brunger's bell 召喚するd him.

For the 特権 of 追加するing to the dignity of his 選び出す／独身 apartment by having his 指名する inscribed upon the cistern cupboard and upon the 緊急 出口 to the roof, Mr. Brunger paid thirty shillings extra per 年.

III.

By half-past ten Mr. Brunger was 占領するd in composing an unsolicited testimonial to be sent to the wife of a green-grocer in the Borough who, on the previous day, had 召喚するd her husband for 強襲，強姦 at Lambeth Police-法廷，裁判所.

“I had 疑惑s but no proof of my 'usband's infidelity,” dictated Mr. Brunger, pacing the 床に打ち倒す, “until I enlisted your services. I must say—”

At that moment the telephone bell rang. Mr. Brunger 中止するd 口述; took up the receiver.

“Are you David Brunger, the 私立探偵?” a 発言する／表明する asked.

“We are,” replied Mr. Brunger in the thin treble he used on first answering a call. “Who are you, please?”

“I am Mr. Christopher Marrapit of Herons' Holt, Paltley Hill, Surrey. I—”

“One moment,” 麻薬を吸うd Mr. Brunger. “Is it confidential 商売／仕事?”

“It is most 緊急の 商売／仕事. I—”

“One moment, please. In that 事例／患者 the 私的な 長官 must take your message.”

Mr. Brunger laid 負かす／撃墜する the receiver; took a turn across the room; approached the telephone; in a very 深い bass asked, “Are you there?”

The frantic narrative that was 注ぐd into his ears he punctuated with 激しい, guttural “Certainly's,” “Yes's,” “We comprehend's,” “We follow you's.” Then: “Mr. David Brunger himself? I'm afraid that is impossible, sir. Mr. Brunger has his 手渡すs very 十分な just now. He is closeted with Scotland Yard. At this moment, sir, the Yard is 協議するing him ...'m...'m. 井戸／弁護士席, I'll see, sir, I'll see. I 疑問 it. I very much 疑問 it. But 持つ／拘留する the line a minute, sir.”

In his capacity of Mr. David Brunger's 私的な 長官, Mr. David Brunger drank from the carafe of water on the mantelpiece to （疑いを）晴らす his 拷問d throat.

In his capacity of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 探偵，刑事 and confidential 調査 スパイ／執行官 himself, he then stepped to the telephone and, after 展示（する）ing a 力／強力にする of 発明 親族 to startling 罪，犯罪s in 手渡す that won even the 賞賛 of Mr. Issy Jago, 発表するd that he would be with Mr. Marrapit at three o'clock.

“It may be a big 職業, Issy,” he 発言／述べるd, relighting the stump of cigarette, “or it may be a little 職業. But what I say and what I do is, impress your （弁護士の）依頼人. Impress your （弁護士の）依頼人, Issy. Let that be your maxim through life. And if I catch you again takin' a draw at my cigarette when my 支援する's turned, as I see you just now, I'll damn 井戸／弁護士席 turn you inside out and chuck you through that door. So you watch it. You've made this smoke taste 'orrid-'orrid. No sauce, now; no sauce.”

IV.

By two o'clock the results of Mr. Marrapit's colossal 計画／陰謀 began to 注ぐ in.

The bowls of milk, gleaming along the 塀で囲む of Herons' Holt, drew every 逸脱する cat within a 半径 of two miles. Beneath, each 武装した with a 着せる／賦与するs-支え（る）, toiled Mr. Fletcher and Frederick under the 即座の generalship of Mr. Marrapit.

Throughout the morning cats bounded, flickered and disappeared upon the 塀で囲む. Fat cats, thin cats; tom cats, tabby cats; white cats, 黒人／ボイコット cats, yellow cats, and grey cats; young cats and old cats. As each appeared, Mr. Marrapit, first expectant then moaning, would wave his assistants to the 強襲，強姦. Up would go the 着せる／賦与するs-支え（る） of Mr. Fletcher or Frederick; 負かす／撃墜する would go the stranger cat. It was exhausting work.

At two-thirty the village boys who had been searching were 召集（する）d at the gate. Each bore a cat. Some carried two. Leaving his 着せる／賦与するs-支え（る） lancers, Mr. Marrapit hurried 負かす／撃墜する the 運動 to 持つ／拘留する review.

“Pass,” he 命令（する）d, “in 選び出す／独身 とじ込み／提出する before me.”

They passed. “Dolt! Dolt!” groaned Mr. Marrapit, writhing in the bitterness of 鎮圧するd hope as each cat was held に向かって him. “Dolt and pumpkin-長，率いる! How could that wretched creature be my Rose?”

How, indeed, when at that moment the Rose of Sharon in the 廃虚d hut was lapping milk taken her by George in a lemonade 瓶／封じ込める, her 悪名高い captor smoking on the threshold?

正確に at three o'clock Mr. David Brunger arrived. 行為／行うd to the room whence the Rose had disappeared, the astute 調査 スパイ／執行官 was there closeted with Mr. Marrapit for half an hour. At the end of that time Mr. Marrapit appeared on the lawn. His 直面する was white, his 発言する／表明する, when he spoke, hollow and trembling. He called to the 着せる／賦与するs-支え（る） lancers:

“中止する. 中止する. 身を引く the milk. The Rose of Sharon is not 逸脱するd. She is stolen!”

“Thenk Gord!” said Frederick. “Thenk Gord! I've pretty 井戸／弁護士席 破産した／（警察が）手入れするd myself over this game.”

Mr. Fletcher said nothing; drew his snail from his pocket; 急落（する），激減（する）d 長，率いる downwards in a bush. Woe sat 激しい upon him; beneath the 侮辱／冷遇 and 労働 of thrusting at stranger cats with a 着せる／賦与するs-支え（る） this man had grievously 苦しむd.

V.

The Rose was stolen. That was Mr. Brunger's 発見 after examination of the window-latch where George's knife had 示すd it, the sill where George's boots had scratched it. Outside the 広大な／多数の／重要な 探偵，刑事 searched for footmarks—they had been obliterated by 激しい 降雨 between the doing of the hideous 行為 and its 発見. Upon the 原則 of impressing his （弁護士の）依頼人, however, Mr. Brunger grovelled on the path with tape 手段 and 公式文書，認める-調書をとる／予約する; 手段d every pair of boots in the house; 手段d the window; 手段d the room; in neat little packets tied up 見本／標本s of the gravel, 見本／標本s of the turf, 見本／標本s of hair from the Rose of Sharon's coat, 選ぶd from her bed.

It was six o'clock when he had 結論するd. By then George had returned; the three held 会議 in the 熟考する／考慮する. 演説（する）／住所ing Mr. Marrapit, Mr. Brunger tapped his 公式文書，認める-調書をとる／予約する and his little 一括s. “We shall 跡をつける the 犯人, never 恐れる, Mr. Marrapit,” he said. “My impression is that this is the work of a ギャング（団）—a ギャング（団）.”

“正確に my impression,” George agreed.

Mr. Brunger took the interruption with the gracious 屈服する of one who condescends to 受託する a pat on the 支援する from an inferior. Mr. Marrapit 新たな展開d his fingers in his thin hair; groaned aloud.

“A ギャング（団）,” repeated Mr. Brunger, immensely relishing the word. “We 探偵，刑事s do not like to speak with certainty until we have clapped our 手渡すs upon our men; we leave that for the amateurs, the bunglers— the quacks of our profession.” The famous confidential 調査 スパイ／執行官 tapped the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with his forefinger and proceeded impressively. “But I will say this much. Not only a ギャング（団）, but a desperate ギャング（団）, a dangerous, stick-at-nothing ギャング（団）.”

Mr. Marrapit writhed. The 探偵，刑事 continued: “What are our grounds for this belief?” he asked. “What are our data?”

He looked at George. George shook his 長，率いる. 平易な enough, and useful, to acquiesce in the idea of a ギャング（団）, but uncommonly hard to support the belief. He shook his 長，率いる.

Mr. Brunger was disappointed; a little at sea, he would have clutched 熱望して at any 援助（する）. However, “impress your （弁護士の）依頼人.” He continued: “These are our data. We have a 価値のある cat—a cat, sir, upon which the 注目する，もくろむs of cat-子孫を作る人s are enviously 直す／買収する，八百長をするd. Take America—you have had surprising 申し込む／申し出s from America for this cat, sir, so you told me?”

“Eight hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs,” Mr. Marrapit groaned.

“正確に. 観察する how our data 蓄積する. We have 不満 の中で 子孫を作る人s at home because you will not 雇う this cat as, in their opinion, for the good of the 産む／飼育する, she should be 雇うd.”

Mr. Marrapit moaned: “Polygamy is abhorrent to me.”

“正確に. Our data 前向きに／確かに pile about us. We have a thousand 熱中している人s yearning for this cat. We have your 拒絶 to sell or to— to—” Mr. Brunger 許すd a hiatus delicately to 表明する his meaning. “Then depend upon it, sir, we have a 決意 to 安全な・保証する this cat by foul means since fair will not avail. We have a 共謀 の中で unscrupulous 子孫を作る人s to 得る this 価値のある cat, and hence, sir, we have a ギャング（団）—a ギャング（団）.”

Mr. Marrapit put his anguish of mind into two very 深い groans.

“Keep 静める, my dear sir,” Mr. Brunger soothed. “We shall return your cat. We have our data.” He continued: “Now, sir, there are two ways of 取引，協定ing with a ギャング（団）. We can 逮捕（する） the ギャング（団） or we can seduce the ギャング（団）—by 申し込む／申し出ing a reward.”

George jumped in his 議長，司会を務める. “Anything wrong?” Mr. Brunger 問い合わせd.

“Your—your 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の しっかり掴む of the 事例／患者 astonishes me,” George exclaimed.

“Experience, sir, experience,” said Mr. Brunger airily. 演説（する）／住所ing Mr. Marrapit, “We must put both methods to work,” he continued. “I shall now go to town, look up the 長，指導者 子孫を作る人s and 始める，決める members of my trained staff to 跡をつける them. Also I must advertise this reward. With a cat of such value we cannot use half 対策. Shall we say one hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs to start with?”

“Barley water!” gasped Mr. Marrapit. “Barley water!”

George sprang to the sideboard where always stood a jug of Mr. Marrapit's favourite refreshment. Mr. Marrapit drank, agitation 動揺させるing the glass against his teeth.

“Think what it means to you, sir,” 説得するd Mr. Brunger, a little alarmed at the 影響s of his 提案.

The 探偵，刑事's トン had a very earnest 公式文書，認める, for he was thinking with かなりの gratification what the hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs would mean to himself. On previous occasions he had 勧めるd rewards from his （弁護士の）依頼人s, put Mr. Issy Jago in the way of 安全な・保証するing them, and paid that gentleman a 百分率.

“Think what it means to you,” he repeated. “What is a hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs or thrice that sum against the 復古／返還 of your cat? Come, what is it, sir?”

“廃虚,” answered Mr. Marrapit, gulping barley water. “廃虚.”

Mr. Brunger 勧めるd 厳粛に: “Oh, don't say that, sir. Think what our dumb pets are to us. I've got a 血-'ound at home myself that I'd give my life for if I lost—喜んで. Surely they're more to us, our faithful friends, than mere—mere—”

“Pelf,” 供給（する）d George, on a thin squeak that was 発射 out by the excitement of seeing events so lustily playing his 手渡す.

“Mere pelf,” 可決する・採択するd Mr. Brunger.

Mr. Marrapit gulped ひどく at the barley water; 始める，決める his gaze upon a life-size portrait in oils of his darling Rose; with 罰金 静める 発表するd: “If it must be, it must be.”

With 熟達した celerity Mr. Brunger drew 今後 pen and paper; scribbled; in three minutes had Mr. Marrapit's 調印するd 当局 to 申し込む／申し出 one hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs reward.

He put the 文書 in his pocket; took up his hat. “To-morrow,” he said after 別れの（言葉，会）s, “I or one of my staff will return to scour the 即座の neighbourhood. It has been done, you tell me, but only by amateurs. The 技術d 探偵，刑事, sir, will see a needle where the amateur cannot discern a haystack.”

VI.

He was gone. His last words had かなり alarmed George. No time was to be lost. All was working with a 魔法 expediency, but the Rose must not be 危険d in the 周辺 of one of these needle-観察するing 探偵，刑事s. She must be hurried away.

“Uncle,” George said, “I did not say it while the 探偵，刑事 was here— I do not wish to raise your hopes; but I believe I have a 手がかり（を与える）. Do not question me,” he 追加するd, raising a 手渡す in terror lest Mr. Marrapit should begin examination. “I 約束 nothing. My ideas may be wholly imaginary. But I believe—I believe—oh, I believe I have a 手がかり（を与える）.”

Mr. Marrapit 急ぐd for the bell. “解任する the 探偵，刑事! You should have spoken. I will send Fletcher in 追跡.”

George 掴むd his uncle's arm. “On no account. That is why I did not speak before. I am 納得させるd I can do better alone.”

“You do not 納得させる me. You are an amateur. We must have the 技術d mind. Let me （犯罪の）一味.”

George was in terror. “No, no; do you not see it may be waste of time? Let me at least make sure, then I will tell the 探偵，刑事. 一方／合間 let him 追求する other 手がかり（を与える）s. Why send the trained mind on what may be a goose-chase?”

The argument had 影響. Mr. Marrapit dropped into a 議長，司会を務める.

George explained. To follow the 手がかり（を与える） necessitated, he said, instant 出発—by train. He would 令状 fullest 詳細（に述べる）s; would wire from time to time if necessary. His uncle must 信用 him 暗黙に. The 探偵，刑事 must not be told until he gave the word.

Eager to clutch at any hope, Mr. Marrapit clutched at this. George was given money for expenses; at eight o'clock left the house. There had been no 適切な時期 for words with his Mary. She did not even know that Mr. Marrapit had 辞退するd the money that was to mean marriage and Runnygate; she had not even danced with her George upon his success in his examination. Leaving the 世帯 upon his desperate 手がかり（を与える）, George could do no more than before them all 企て，努力，提案 her formal 別れの（言葉，会）. At half-past eight he is cramming the peerless Rose of Sharon into a basket taken from Mr. Fletcher's outhouses; at nine the villain is tramping the 鉄道 壇・綱領・公約, in agony lest his 重荷（を負わせる） shall mi-aow; at ten the monster is at Dippleford 海軍大将; at eleven the 反逆者 is asleep in the bedroom of an inn, the agitated Rose uneasily slumbering upon his bed.

CHAPTER VII. Terror At Dippleford 海軍大将.

I.

“Impress your （弁護士の）依頼人,” was the maxim of Mr. David Brunger. “Make a splash and keep splashing,” was that of Mr. Henry T. Bitt, editor of (n)艦隊／(a)素早い Street's new 組織／臓器, the Daily.

Muddy pools were Mr. Bitt's speciality. His idea of the greatest possible splash was some stream, pure and beautiful to the casual 注目する，もくろむ, into which he could 軍隊 his young men and 始める，決める them trampling the 底（に届く） till the 厚い, unpleasant mud （機の）カム clouding up whence it had long lain unsuspected. There was his splash, and then he would start to keep splashing. By every art and 装置 the pool would be flogged till the muddy water went 飛行機で行くing broadcast, staining this, that, and the other fair 指名する to the 汚い delight of Mr. Bitt's readers. スキャンダル was Mr. Bitt's 長，指導者 追求（する），探索（する）. Army スキャンダル, 海軍 スキャンダル, political スキャンダル, social スキャンダル—these were the courses that Mr. Bitt continuously strove to serve up to his readers. Failing them—if disappointingly in 証拠 on every 味方する was the 正直さ and the honour for which Mr. Bitt raved and bawled when in the 厚い of splashing a muddy pool,—then, argued Mr. Bitt, catch 持つ／拘留する of something trivial and splash it, flog it, 掲示 it, into a sensational and 半分-mysterious bait that would 始める，決める the halfpennies rising like trout in an evening stream.

Bringing these 原則s-indeed they won him his 任命—to the editorship of the Daily, Mr. Bitt was 始める，決める moody and irritable by the fact that he had no 適切な時期 to 演習 them over the first 問題／発行する of the paper.

But while 準備するing for 圧力（をかける） upon the second night the chance （機の）カム. There was no スキャンダル, no 効果的な news; but there was 事柄 for a sensational, 半分-mysterious “主要な story” in a tiny little 捨てる of news dictated by Mr. David Brunger, laboriously copied out a dozen times by Mr. Issy Jago and left by that gentleman at the offices of as many newspapers.

Seven sub-editors “spiked” it, three made of it a “fill-par.,” one gave it a headline and sent it up as an eight-line “news-par.”; one, in the offices of the Daily, read it, laughed; spoke to the news-editor; finally carried it up to Mr. Bitt.

Mr. Bitt's journalistic nose gave one 匂いをかぐ. The thing was done. Some old idiot was 現実に 申し込む／申し出ing the ridiculously large sum of one hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs for the 回復 of a cat. Here, out of the barren, un-newsy world, suddenly had sprung a seed that should grow to a forest. The very thing. The Daily was saved.

Away sped a reporter; and upon the に引き続いて morning, bawling from the 主要な position of the 主要な／長／主犯 page of the Daily, introducing a column and a ４半期/4分の1 of leaded type, these headlines appeared:

COUNTRY HOUSE OUTRAGE.

VALUABLE CAT STOLEN.

SENSATIONAL STORY.

HUGE REWARD.

CHANCE FOR AMATEUR DETECTIVES.

All out of Mr. Issy Jago's tiny little paragraph.

Daily readers revelled in it. It appeared that a ギャング（団） of between five and a dozen men had surrounded the lonely but picturesque and beautiful country 住居 of Mr. Christopher Marrapit at Herons' Holt, Paltley Hill, Surrey. Mr. Marrapit was an immensely 豊富な retired merchant now 主要な a secluded life in the evening of his days. First の中で the 高くつく／犠牲の大きい art and other treasures of his house he placed a magnificent orange cat, “The Rose of Sharon,” a 勝利者 whenever 展示（する）d. The ギャング（団）, bursting their way into the house, had stolen this cat, にもかかわらず Mr. Marrapit's heroic defence, leaving the unfortunate gentleman senseless and bleeding on the hearth-rug. Mr. Marrapit had 申し込む／申し出d 100 続けざまに猛撃するs reward for the 回復 of his pet; and the Daily, under the 長，率いるing “Catchy 手がかり（を与える）s,” proceeded to tell its readers all over the country how best they might 勝利，勝つ this sum.

All out of Mr. Issy Jago's tiny little paragraph.

II.

Daily readers revelled in it. Upon three of their number it had a particular 影響.

法案 Wyvern had not been at the Daily office that night. 雇うd during the day, he had finished his work at six; after a 暗い／優うつな meal had gone gloomily to bed. This man was on 保護監察. His 任命 to a 永久の 地位，任命する depended upon his in some way distinguishing himself; and thus far, as, 哀れな, he 反映するd, he utterly had failed. The “copy” he had done for the first 問題／発行する of the Daily had not been used; on this day he had been sent upon an interview and had 得るd from his 支配する a wretched dozen words. These he had taken to the news-editor; and the news-editor had 扱う／治療するd them and him with contempt.

“But that's all he would say,” poor 法案 had expostulated.

“All he would say!” the news-editor sneered. “Here, Mathers, take this stuff and make a ４半期/4分の1-col. interview out of it.”

Thus it was in depressed mood that 法案 on the に引き続いて morning opened his Daily.

The ゆらめくing “Country House 乱暴／暴力を加える” 攻撃する，衝突する his 注目する，もくろむ; he read; in two minutes his mood was changed. A sensation at Paltley Hill! At Mr. Marrapit's! Here was his chance! Who better fitted than he to work up this story? Fortunately he knew Mr. Henry T. Bitt's 私的な 演説（する）／住所; had the good sense to go straight to his 長，指導者.

A cab took him to the editor's flat in Victoria Street. Mr. Bitt was 平等に enthusiastic.

“Hot stuff,” said Mr. Bitt. “You've got your chance; make a splash. Go to the office and tell Lang I've put you on to it. 削減（する） away 負かす／撃墜する to the scene of the 乱暴／暴力を加える and stay there as our Special Commissioner till I wire you 支援する. Serve it up hot. Make 手がかり（を与える）s if you can't find 'em. Hot, mind. H-O-T.”

III.

Professor Wyvern was the second reader upon whom the sensational story had particular 影響.

Through breakfast the Professor 注目する，もくろむd with loving 切望 the copy of the Daily that lay 倍のd beside his plate.

At intervals, “I have made a very good breakfast, now,” he would say. “Now I will try to find what 法案 has written in this terrible paper.”

But thrice Mrs. Wyvern lovingly checked him. “Dear William, no. You have hardly touched your 単独の. You must finish it, dear, every 捨てる, before you look at the paper. You have been eating such good breakfasts lately. Now, please, William, finish it first.”

“It is as big as a shark,” the Professor 不平（をいう）s, making 発射s with his trembling fork.

“Dear William, it is a very small 単独の.”

At last he has finished. A line catches his 注目する，もくろむ as he 広げるs the Daily, and he chuckles: “Oh, dear! This is a very horrible paper. 'Actress and Stockbroker—Piccadilly by night.'“

“Dear William, we only want to read what 法案 has written. An interview, he tells us, with—”

Dear William waggles his naughty old 長，率いる over the actress and the stockbroker; 不安定な fingers 広げる the centre pages; nose runs up one column and 負かす／撃墜する another, then suddenly starts 支援する burnt by the ゆらめくing “Country House 乱暴／暴力を加える.”

“Dearest! Dearest! Whatever is the 事柄?”

But dearest is speechless. Dearest can only cough and choke and splutter in convulsions of mirth over some terrific joke of which he will tell Mrs. Wyvern no more than: “He has done it. Oh, dear! oh, dear! He has done it. Oh, dear! This will be very funny indeed!”

IV.

It will be seen that two out of the three readers 特に 利益／興味d in Mr. Bitt's splash were agreeably 利益／興味d. Upon the third the 影響 was different.

It was George's first morning in the little inn at Dippleford 海軍大将. An unaccustomed 負わせる upon his 脚s, at which thrice he sleepily kicked without ridding himself of it, at length awoke him.

He 設立する the morning 井戸／弁護士席 前進するd; the 乱すing 負わせる that had 抑圧するd him he saw to be a hairy 反対する, orange of hue. すぐに his drowsy senses awoke; took 支配する of events; sleep fled. This 反対する was the Rose of Sharon, and at once George became 活発に astir to the surgings of yesterday, the mysteries of the 未来.

Pondering upon them, he was 乱すd by a knock that 先触れ（する）d a 発言する／表明する: “The paper you ordered, mister; and when'll you be ready for breakfast?”

“Twenty minutes,” George replied; remembered the landlady had 夜通し told him she was a little deaf; on a louder 公式文書，認める bawled: “Twenty minutes, Mrs. Pinner!”

Mrs. Pinner, after hesitation, 発言／述べるd: “Ready now? Very 井戸／弁護士席, mister”; 押し進めるd a newspaper beneath the door; shuffled 負かす／撃墜する the stairs.

In the course of his 簡潔な／要約する 交渉s with Mrs. Pinner upon the previous evening, George, in 返答 to the proud （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） that the paper-boy arrived at nine o'clock every morning on a モーター bicycle, had bellowed that he would have the Daily. For old 法案's sake he had ordered it; with friendly curiosity to see 法案's new 協会s he now withdrew his 脚s from beneath the Rose of Sharon; hopped out of bed; opened the paper.

Upon “Country House 乱暴／暴力を加える” George alighted plump; with goggle 注目する，もくろむs, scalp creeping, 血 氷点の, read through to the last “Catchy 手がかり（を与える）”; aghast sank upon his bed.

It had got into the papers! の中で all difficult eventualities against which he had made 計画（する）s this had never 設立する place. It had got into the papers! The cat's 誘拐 was, or soon would be, in the knowledge of everyone. This infernal reward which with 抱擁する joy he had heard 申し込む／申し出d, was now become the goad that would prick into active search for the Rose every man, woman, or child who read the story. It had got into the papers! He was a felon now; 逃げるing 司法（官）; every 手渡す against him. 発見 looked 確かな , and what did 発見 mean? 発見 meant not only loss of the enormous 火刑／賭ける for which he was playing—his darling Mary,—but it meant—“Good God!” groaned my 哀れな George, “it means 廃虚; it means 監禁，拘置.”

Melancholy pictures went galloping like wild nightmares through this young man's mind. He saw himself in the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる, 演説（する）／住所d in awful words by the 裁判官 who points out the despicable character of his 罪，犯罪; he saw himself in hideous garb 労働ing in a 罪人／有罪を宣告する 刑務所，拘置所; he saw himself struck off the roll at the College of 外科医s; he saw himself—“Oh, Lord!” he groaned, “I'm 公正に／かなり in the cart!”

Very slowly, very abject, he peeled off his pyjamas; slid a white and trembling 脚 into his bath.

But the preposterous buoyancy of 青年! The 冷淡な water that splashed away the clamminess of bed washed, too, the more vapoury 恐れるs from George's brain; the chilly splashings that を締めるd his system to a tingling glow を締めるd also his mind against the pummellings of his position. 乾燥した，日照りのing, he caught himself whistling; catching himself in such an 行為／法令／行動する he laughed ruefully to think how little ground he had for good spirits.

But the whistling 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd. This ridiculous buoyancy of 青年! What luckless pigs are we who moon and fret and grow besodden with the waters of our misfortunes! This cheeky corkiness of 青年! 押す it under the fretted sea of trouble, and 解放する／自由な it will 新たな展開, up it will （頭が）ひょいと動く. 負わせる it and 減少（する） it into the deepest pool; just when it should be 溺死するd, pop! and it is again merrily bobbing upon the surface.

It is a sight to make us solemn-souled folk disgustingly irritated. We are the Marthas—trudging our daily 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs, 抑圧するd with sense of the 義務s that must be done, with the righteous feeling of the hardness of our lot; and these light-hearts, these trouble-shirkers, this corkiness of 青年, exasperate us enormously. But the grin is on their 味方する.

The whistling 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd. By the time George was dressed he had put his position into these words—these feather-brained, corky, preposterous words: “By gum!” said George, 小衝突ing his hair, “by gum! I'm in a devil of a 穴を開ける!”

The 決定／判定勝ち（する） summed up a cogitation that showed him to be in a 穴を開ける indeed, but not in so fearsome a 炭坑，オーケストラ席 as he had at first imagined. He had at first supposed that within a few minutes the earth would be shovelled in on him and he buried. Review of events showed the danger not to be so 激烈な／緊急の. On arrival the previous night, after 簡潔な／要約する 交渉，会談 with Mrs. Pinner he had gone straight to his room, 耐えるing the Rose tight hid in her basket. No 推論する／理由, then, for 疑惑 yet to have fallen upon him. He must continue to keep the Rose hid. It would be difficult, infernally difficult; but so long as he could 影響 it he might remain here 安全な・保証する. The beastly cat must of course be let out for a run. That was a 長，指導者 difficulty. 井戸／弁護士席, he must think out some fearful story that would give him escape with the basket every morning.

V.

Breakfast was laid in a little sitting-room over the porch, 隣接するing his bedroom. George 圧力（をかける）d the poor Rose into her basket; carried it in.

Mrs. Pinner was setting flowers on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. George carried the basket to the window; placed it on a 議長，司会を務める; sat upon it. With his 権利 手渡す he drummed upon the lid. It was his 目的 to 奮起させる the Rose with a timid wonder at this drubbing that should 妨げる her 発言する／表明するing a 抗議する against cramped 四肢s.

“Some nice tea and a bit of fish I'm going to bring you up, mister,” Mrs. Pinner told him.

Recollecting her deafness, and in 恐れる lest she should approach the basket, George from the window bellowed: “Thank you, Mrs. Pinner. But I won't have tea, if you please. Won't have tea. I drink milk— milk . A lot of milk. I'm a 広大な／多数の／重要な milk-drinker.”

The Rose wriggled. George 強くたたくd the basket. “As soon as you like, Mrs. Pinner. As quick as you like!”

Mrs. Pinner の近くにd the door; the Rose advertised her feelings in a long, 侵入するing mi-aow. In an agony of 緊張するd listening George held his breath. But Mrs. Pinner heard nothing; moved 刻々と downstairs. He wiped his brow. This was the beginning of it.

When Mrs. Pinner 再現するd, jug of milk and covered dish on a tray, George's 計画（する）, after desperate searchings, had come to him.

He gave it speech. “I want to arrange, Mrs. Pinner—”

“If you wait till I've settled the tray, mister, I'll come の近くに to you. I'm that hard of 審理，公聴会 you wouldn't believe.”

George sprang from the basket; approached the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. His life depended upon keeping a distance between basket and Pinner.

“I want to arrange to have this room as a 私的な sitting-room.”

It had never been so used before, but it could be arranged, Mrs. Pinner told him. She would speak to her 'usband about 条件.

“And I want to keep it very 私的な indeed, I don't want anyone to enter it unless I am here.” George 機動力のある his 嘘（をつく） and galloped it, blushing for shame of his steed. “The fact is, Mrs. Pinner, I'm an inventor. Yes, an inventor. Oh, yes, an inventor.” The wretched steed was つまずくing, but he clung on; spurred afresh. “An inventor. And I have to leave things lying about—delicate 器具s that mustn't be 乱すd. Awfully delicate. I shall be out all day. I shall be taking my 発明 into the open 空気／公表する to 実験 with it. My 発明—“ He waved his 手渡す at the basket.

Mrs. Pinner やめる understood; was impressed. “Oh, dear, yes, mister. To be sure. An inventor; fancy that, now!” She gazed at the basket. “And the 発明 is in there?”

“権利 in there,” George 保証するd her.

“You'll parding my asking, mister; but your 説 you have to take it in the open hair—is it one of them hairships, mister?”

“井戸／弁護士席, it is,” George said 率直に. This was a useful idea and he 認可するd it. “It is. It's an airship.”

“井戸／弁護士席, I never did!” Mrs. Pinner admired, gazing at the basket. “A hairship in there!”

“Mi-aow!” spoke the Rose—侵入するing, piercing.

Mrs. Pinner cocked her 長，率いる on one 味方する; looked under the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. “I 宣言する I thought I heard a cat,” she puzzled. “In this very room.”

George felt perfectly 確かな that his hair was standing bolt upright on the 最高の，を越す of his 長，率いる, thrusting at 権利 angles to the 味方するs. He 軍隊d his alarmed 直面する to smile: “A cock crowing in the yard, I think, Mrs. Pinner.”

Mrs. Pinner took the explanation with an apologetic laugh. “I'm that hard o' 審理，公聴会 you never would believe. But I could ha' sworn. Ill not keep you chattering, sir.” She raised the dish cover.

A haddock was 明らかにする／漏らすd. A 罰金, large, solid haddock from which a cloud of 堅固に savoured vapour arose.

George foresaw 災害. That smell! that hungry cat! Almost he 押し進めるd Mrs. Pinner to the door. “That you, thank you. I have everything now. I will （犯罪の）一味 if—”

“Mi-aow!“

“Bless my soul!” Mrs. Pinner exclaimed. “There is a cat”; dropped on 手渡すs and 膝s; 押し進めるd her 長，率いる beneath the sofa.

George 急ぐd for the basket. Wreaking his craven alarm upon the hapless 囚人, he shook it; with a horrible bump slammed it upon the 床に打ち倒す; placed his foot upon it.

Mrs. Pinner drew up, panting laboriously. “Didn't you hear a cat, mister?”

George grappled the 危機. “I did not hear a cat. If there were a cat I should have heard it. I should have felt it. I abominate cats. I can always tell when a cat is 近づく me. There is no cat. Kindly leave me to my breakfast.”

Poor Mrs. Pinner was ashamed. “I'm sure I do beg you parding, mister. The fact is we've all got cats fair on the brain this morning. In this here new paper, mister, as perhaps you've seen, and they're giving us a 解放する／自由な copy every day for a week, there's a cat been stole, mister. A hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs reward, and as the paper says, the cat may be under your very nose. We're all a 'unting for it, mister.”

She withdrew. George crossed the room; 圧力（をかける）d his 長，率いる, against the 冷淡な marble of the mantelpiece. His brows were 燃やすing; in the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 of his stomach a 沈むing sensation gave him 苦痛. “All a 'unting for it! all a 'unting for it!”

When the Rose had bulged her 側面に位置するs with the 完全にする haddock, when, responsive to a “Stuff your 長，率いる in that, you brute,” the 患者 creature had lapped a slop-bowl 十分な of milk, George again 拘留するd her; 急ぐd, basket under arm, for open country.

Mr. Pinner in the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業-parlour, as George fled through, was reading from a paper to a stable 手渡す, a servant girl, and a small red-長，率いるd Pinner boy: “It may be in John o' Groats,” he read, “or it may be in Land's End.” He 強くたたくd the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業. “'Ear that! 井戸／弁護士席, it may be in Dippleford 海軍大将.”

It was 正確に because it was in Dippleford 海軍大将 that his young inventor lodger fled through the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 without so much as a civil “good morning.”

* * * * *

At the 地位，任命する-office, keeping a drumming foot on the terrified Rose, George sent a 電報電信 to Mr. Marrapit.

“Think on 跡をつける. Must be 用心深い. Don't tell Brunger.”

He flung 負かす／撃墜する eightpence halfpenny; fled in the direction of a 支持を得ようと努めるd that plumed a distant hill. 恐れる had this man.

CHAPTER VIII. Panic At Dippleford 海軍大将.

I.

George left Dippleford 海軍大将 that night.

He left at 広大な／多数の／重要な 速度(を上げる）. There was no sadness of 別れの（言葉，会）. There was no 別れの（言葉，会）.

Returning at seven o'clock to his sitting-room at the inn, melancholy beneath a hungry and brooding day in the 支持を得ようと努めるd with the Rose tethered to a tree by the length of two handkerchiefs, he ordered supper— milk, fish, and chops.

Mrs. Pinner asked him if that would be all. She and 'usband were going to a chapel 会合; the servant girl was out; there would only be a young man in the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業.

George took the news gratefully. His 神経s had been upon the stretch all day. It was 慰安ing to think that for a few hours he and this vile cat would have the house to themselves.

すぐに Mrs. Pinner left the room he greedily fell to upon the chops. All day he had eaten nothing: the Rose must wait. Three parts of a tankard of ale was 事情に応じて変わる at a long and delectable draught 負かす／撃墜する upon his meal when the 激突する of a door, footsteps and a bawling 発言する／表明する in the yard told him that Mrs. Pinner and 'usband had started, chatting pleasantly, for their chapel 会合.

The dish （疑いを）晴らすd, George arranged his 囚人's supper; stepped to the basket to fetch her to it. As he 解除するd her splendid form there （機の）カム from behind him an exclamation, an agitated scuffling.

In heart-stopping panic George dropped the cat, jumped around. The red-長，率いるd Pinner boy, whom that morning he had seen in the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業-parlour, was 緊急発進するing from beneath the sofa, 武器 and 脚s thrusting his 炎上ing pate at 十分な-速度(を上げる） for the door.

“Stop!” George cried, rooted in alarm.

The red-長，率いるd Pinner boy got to Ms feet, 投げつけるd himself at the door 扱う.

“Stop!” roared George, struggling with the stupefaction that gripped him. “Stop, you young devil!”

The red-長，率いるd Pinner boy 新たな展開d the 扱う; was half through the door as George bounded for him.

“Par-par!” 叫び声をあげるd the 炎上ing 長，率いる, travelling at 巨大な 速度(を上げる） 負かす／撃墜する the passage. “Par-par! It ain't a hairship. It's a cat!”

George dashed.

“Par-par! Par-par! It's a cat!” The redheaded Pinner boy took the first short flight of stairs in a jump; 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd for the second.

George 肺d over the banisters; gripped の近くに in the 炎上ing hair; held 急速な／放蕩な.

For a 十分な minute in silence they 均衡を保った—red-長，率いるd Pinner boy, on tip-toe as much as possible to 緩和する the 苦痛, in 激烈な／緊急の agony and 広大な／多数の／重要な 恐れる; George wildly 捜し出すing the 計画（する） that must be followed when he should 解放（する） this fateful 長，率いる.

Presently, with a backward pull that most horribly 新たな展開d the red-長，率いるd 直面する: “If you speak a word I'll pull your を回避する,” George said. “Come up here.”

The pitiful 行列 reached the sitting-room. “Sit 負かす／撃墜する there,” George 命令（する）d. “If you make a sound I shall probably 削減（する） your 長，率いる clean off. What do you mean by hiding in my room?”

Between gusty 苦痛 and terror: “I thought it was a hairship.”

“Oh!” George paced the room. What did the vile boy think now? “Oh, 井戸／弁護士席, what do you think it is now?”

“I believe it's the cat wot's in the piper.”

“Oh, you do, do you?” Yes, this was a very horrible position indeed. “Oh, you do, do you? Now, you listen to me, my lad: unless you want your 長，率いる 削減（する） 権利 off you sit still without a sound.”

The red-長，率いるd Pinner boy sat やめる still; wept softly. Life, at the moment, was a bitter 事件／事情／状勢 for this boy.

II.

George paced. The hideous nightmares of the morning had returned now— snorting, neighing, trampling アイロンをかける-shod; 殺到ing in hideous irresistible 急ぐs. This was the beginning of the end. He was discovered—his' secret out.

Flight—即座の flight—that was the 必須の course. Par-par, thanks to 甘い heaven, was at a chapel 会合. The thing could be done. A 時刻表／予定表 upon the mantelpiece told him that a 負かす／撃墜する-train left the 駅／配置する at 8.35. It was now eight. Better a 負かす／撃墜する-train than an up. The その上の from London the いっそう少なく chance of this infernal Daily with its Country House 乱暴／暴力を加える. 診察するing the time-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する he 決定するd upon 寺 Colney—an hour's run. He had been there once with 法案.

But what of this infernal red-長，率いるd Pinner boy? In agony 格闘するing with the question, George every way ran into the brick 塀で囲む fact that there was no method of stopping the vile boy's mouth. The red 長，率いる must be left behind to shriek its 発見 to par-par. All that could be done was to 延期する that shriek as long as possible.

George packed his small 手渡す-捕らえる、獲得する; placed upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する money to 支払う／賃金 his 法案; 解除するd the 罪，犯罪-stained basket; 演説（する）／住所d the red-長，率いるd Pinner boy:

“Stop that sniffling. Take that 捕らえる、獲得する. You are to come with me. If you make a sound or try to run away you know what will happen to you. What did I tell you would happen?”

“削減（する） me 'ead off.”

“権利 off. 権利 off—slish! Give me your 手渡す; come on.”

Through a 味方する door, 避けるing the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, they passed into the street. 肉親，親類d night gave them cloaks of invisibility; no one was about. In a few minutes they had left the bold village street, were in timid 小道／航路s that turned and 新たな展開d hurrying through the high hedges.

Half a mile upon the その上の 味方する of the 駅／配置する George that morning had passed a line of haystacks. Now he made for it, skirting the 鉄道 by a かなりの distance.

The red-長，率いるd Pinner boy, exhausted by the pace of their walk, not unnaturally nervous, spoke for the first time: “Ain't you going to the 駅／配置する, mister?”

“駅／配置する? Certainly not. Do you think I am running away?”

The red-長，率いるd Pinner boy did not answer. This boy was 解任するing in every 詳細（に述べる） the gruesome story, read in a paper, of a 有望な young lad who had been foully done to death in a 支持を得ようと努めるd.

George continued: “I shall be 支援する with you at the inn this evening, and I shall ask your father to give you a good thrashing for hiding in my room.”

In an earnest 祈り the red-長，率いるd Pinner boy besought God that he might indeed be spared to receive that thrashing.

III.

They reached the haystack. George struck a match; looked at his watch. In seven minutes the train was 予定.

The ladder George had noticed that morning was lying along the foot of a stack. Uprearing it against one 部分的に／不公平に 破壊するd, “Put 負かす／撃墜する that 捕らえる、獲得する,” he 命令（する）d. “Up with you!”

Gustily 匂いをかぐing in the 抱擁する sighs that advertised his terror, the red-長，率いるd Pinner boy obeyed. George drew 負かす／撃墜する the ladder. “Stop up there; I shall be 支援する in five minutes. If you move before then—”

He left the trembling boy out of his own agitated 恐れる to fill the unspoken doom. He walked slowly away in the direction opposite from the 駅／配置する until the haystack was 合併するd and lost in the blackness that surrounded it. Then, 二塁打ing 支援する, he made for the road; 続けざまに猛撃するd along it at desperate 速度(を上げる）.

Most satisfactorily did that bounding, lurching, つまずくing run along the dark, uneven 小道／航路 punish this 罪，犯罪-法外なd George. 井戸／弁護士席 he realised, before he had sped a hundred yards, that 犯罪 攻撃するs with a 二塁打 thong. She had 天罰（を下す）d him mentally; now with scorpions she 肉体的に 攻撃するd him. As it had been racked throbbed that left arm encircling the basket wherein in wild 恐れる the Rose clung to 緩和する the dreadful bruisings that each oscillation gave her; as it were a トン-負わせる did that 手渡す-捕らえる、獲得する drag his 権利 arm, thud his thigh; as he were breathing 解雇する／砲火／射撃 did his 涙／ほころびing respirations sear his throat; as a 広大な／多数の／重要な piston were 運動ing in his skull did the 血 大打撃を与える his 寺s.

Topping a low rise he sighted the 駅／配置する lights below. 同時に, from behind a distant whistle there sprang to his ears the low rumble of the coming train.

This history is not to be 国／地域d with what George said at the sound. With the swiftness and the scorching of 炎上 his dreadful commination leapt from the 拷問d Rose, terrified in her basket, to the red-長，率いるd Pinner boy 格闘するing in 祈り upon the haystack—from the roughness of the 小道／航路 that 労働d his passage to the 速度(を上げる） of the oncoming train that 大打撃を与えるd at his 運命／宿命.

He 投げつけるd himself 負かす／撃墜する the rise; with his last breath gasped for a ticket; upon a final 成果／努力 事業／計画（する）d himself into the train; went 傾向がある upon a seat. He was away!

* * * * *

It was when George was some fifteen minutes from 寺 Colney that the red-長，率いるd Pinner boy, 支えるd up with 祈り, commended his soul to God; slipped with painful thud from the haystack; pelted for Par-par.

CHAPTER IX. 災害 At 寺 Colney.

I.

Three days have passed.

That somewhat pale and haggard-looking young man striding, a basket beneath his arm, up the main street of 寺 Colney is George. The 村人s stop to 星／主役にする after him; grin, and 軽く押す／注意を引く into one another responsive grins, at his curious mannerisms. He walks in the exact centre of the roadway, as far as he can keep from passers-by on either 味方する. Approached by anyone, he takes a wide circle to 避ける that person. いつかs a spasm as of 恐れる will cross his 直面する and he will violently shake the basket he carries. Always he walks with 巨大（な） strides. Every morning he shoots out of the inn where he is staying as though sped on the 爆破 of some ghostly 現在の of 空気／公表する; every evening, returning, he gives the impression of 集会 himself together on the threshold, then goes bolting in at whirlwind 速度(を上げる）. He is a somewhat pale and haggard young man.

The 村人s know him 井戸／弁護士席. He is the young hairship inventor who has a 私的な sitting-room at the Colney 武器. 確かな of them, agog to 調査する his secret, followed him as he 始める，決める out one day. They discovered nothing. For hours they followed; but he, ちらりと見ることing ever over his shoulder, 続けざまに猛撃するd 刻々と on, mile upon mile—field, 小道／航路, high road, hill and dale. He never shook them off though he ran; they never brought him to 行き詰まり though indomitably they 追求するd. に向かって evening the exhausted 行列 （機の）カム 雷鳴ing up the village street.

It was a very pale and haggard young man that bolted into the Colney 武器 that night.

II.

Three days had passed.

If George had the Daily to 悪口を言う／悪態 for the 哀れな life of secrecy and constant agony of 発見 that he was compelled to lead, he had it also to bless that his 発見 by the red-長，率いるd Pinner boy had not long ago led to his 存在 run to earth. In its 苦悩 to cap the 満足な splash it was making over this Country House 乱暴／暴力を加える, the Daily had overstepped itself and militated against itself. Those “Catchy 手がかり（を与える）s” were responsible. So cunningly did they 奮起させる the taste for amateur 探偵，刑事 work, so 平易な did they make such work appear, that Mr. Pinner, having thrashed silence into his red-長，率いるd son, kept that son's 発見 to himself. As he argued it— laboriously pencilling 負かす／撃墜する “data” in 一致 with the “Catchy 手がかり（を与える）" directions,—as he argued it—if he communicated his knowledge to the Daily or to the 地元の police, if he put them—(the word does not print nicely) on the scent, ten to one they would 逮捕（する） the どろぼう and 安全な・保証する the reward. No, Mr. Pinner ーするつもりであるd to have the reward himself. Therefore he hoarded his secret; brooded upon it; dashed off hither and thither as the day's news brought him a Catchy 手がかり（を与える） that seemed to fit his data.

But of this George knew nothing. 法外なd in 罪，犯罪 this 哀れな young man dragged out his awful life at 寺 Colney: nightmares by night, horrors by day.

Every morning with trembling fingers he opened his Daily; every morning was 発射 dead by these lines or their 同等（の）:

COUNTRY HOUSE OUTRAGE.

FRESH CLUE.

CAT SEEN.

SENSATIONAL STORY.

After much groaning and agony George would 軍隊 himself to know the worst; after 断言するing furiously through the paragraphs of stuffing with which Mr. Bitt's cunning young man skilfully 避けるd the point, would come at last upon the “fresh 手がかり（を与える）” and read with a groan of 救済 that, so far as the truth were 関心d, it was no 手がかり（を与える） at all.

But the 緊張する was horrible. All 寺 Colney read the Daily ; 熱望して 審議d its “Catchy 手がかり（を与える）s.”

Yet George could not see, he told himself, that he would better his 苦境 by 捜し出すing fresh 退却／保養地. If the Daily were to be believed, all the 部隊d Kingdom read it and discussed its Catchy 手がかり（を与える）s. He decided it were wiser to remain racked at 寺 Colney rather than try his luck, and perhaps be torn to death, どこかよそで.

Twice he had been moved to abandon his awful 企業—in the train 逃げるing from the red-長，率いるd Pinner boy; 続けざまに猛撃するing across country 追求するd by curious inhabitants of 寺 Colney. On these occasions this 哀れな George had been minded to cry 敗北・負かすd to the circumstances that struck at him, to return to Herons' Holt with the cat whilst yet he might do so without gyves on his wrists.

But thought of his dear Mary 追跡（する）d thought of this craven ending. “I'll hang on!” he had cried, 強くたたくing the carriage seat: “I'll hang on! I'll hang on! I'll hang on!” he had 強くたたくd into the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する upon his 疲れた／うんざりした return to the inn on the day he had been followed.

He had 原因（となる） for hope. When, on his second morning at 寺 Colney, the Daily had struck him to white agony by its newest headlines; 冷静な／正味のing, he was able to find 慰安 in the news it gave to the world. “On the advice of the 著名な 探偵，刑事, Mr. David Brunger, who has the 事例／患者 in 手渡す, the reward has been raised to 125 続けざまに猛撃するs.”

“Whoop!” cried George, spirits returning.

III.

Three days had passed.

Rain began to 落ちる ひどく on this afternoon. Usually—even had there been floods—George did not return to the inn until seven o'clock. The いっそう少なく he was 近づく the abode of man the safer was his vile secret. But to-day, when the clouds told him a 安定した downpour had 始める，決める in, he put out for his 宿泊するing before three. He was in high spirits. Success was making him very bold. At 寺 Colney, thus far, no breath of 疑惑 had paled his cheek; at Herons' Holt events were galloping to the end he would have them go. That morning the Daily had 発表するd the raising of the reward to 150 続けざまに猛撃するs. True, the Daily 追加するd that Mr. Marrapit had 宣言するd, 絶対 and finally, that he would not go one penny beyond this 人物／姿／数字. George laughed as he read. In four days his uncle had raised the 申し込む／申し出 by fifty 続けざまに猛撃するs; at this 率—and the 率 would 増加する as Mr. Marrapit's anguish augmented —the 500 続けざまに猛撃するs would soon be reached. And then! And then!

Through the 注ぐing rain George whistled up the village street, whistled up the stairs, whistled into the sitting—room. Then stopped his tune. The buoyant 公式文書，認めるs of 勝利 dwindled to a tuneless squeak, to a noiseless breathing—法案 Wyvern, seated at a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, sprung to 会合，会う him.

“What 売春婦!” cried 法案. “They told me you wouldn't be in before seven! What 売春婦! Isn't this splendid?”

George said in very hollow 発言する／表明する: “Splendid!” He put the basket on a 議長，司会を務める; sat on it; gave 法案 an answering, “What 売春婦!” that was cheerful as 非難する upon a 棺 lid.

“井戸／弁護士席, how goes it?” 法案 asked 熱望して.

George put out a 手渡す. “Don't come over here, dear old fellow. I'm streaming wet. Sit 負かす／撃墜する there. How goes what?”

“Why, the 手がかり（を与える）—your 手がかり（を与える） to this cat?”

“Oh, the 手がかり（を与える）—the 手がかり（を与える）. Yes, I'll tell you all about that. Just wait here a moment.” He rose with the basket; moved to the door.

“What on earth have you got in that basket?” 法案 asked.

“Eggs,” George told him impressively. “Eggs for my uncle.”

“You must have a 雷鳴ing lot in a basket that size.”

“Three or four hundred,” George said. “Three or four hundred eggs.”

He spoke in the passionless 発言する／表明する of one in a dream. Indeed he was in a dream. This horrible contingency had so 始める，決める him whirling that of （疑いを）晴らす thought he was incapable. Moving to his bedroom he thrust the basket beneath the bed; （機の）カム out; locked the door; took the 重要な; returned to 法案.

法案 （機の）カム over and slapped him on the 支援する. “推定する／予想する you're surprised to see me?” he cried. “Isn't this ripping, old man?”

“素晴らしい!” said George. “絶対 素晴らしい.” He sank on a 議長，司会を務める.

法案 was perplexed. “You don't look best pleased, old man. What's up?”

This was 正確に what George wished to know. Terror of 審理，公聴会 some hideous calamity stayed him from putting the question. He gave a 苦痛d smile. “Oh, I'm all 権利. I'm a bit fagged, that's all. The 緊張する of this search, you know, the—”

“I know!” cried 法案 enthusiastically. “I know. You've been splendid, old man. Finding out a 手がかり（を与える） like this and pluckily carrying it through all by yourself. By Jove, it's splendid of you!—特に when you've no 推論する／理由 to do much for your uncle after the way in which he's 扱う／治療するd you. I admire you, George. By Gad, I do admire you!”

“Not at all!” George advised him. “By no means, old fellow.” He wiped his brow; his mental 苦しむing was かなりの.

“I say, I can see you're pretty bad, old man,” 法案 continued. “Never mind, I'm here to help you now. That's what I've come for.”

George felt that something very dreadful indeed was at 手渡す. “How did you find out where I was?” he asked.

“From old Marrapit.”

“Marrapit? Why, but my uncle won't let you come within a mile of him.”

“Ah! that's all over now.” A very beautiful look （機の）カム into 法案's 注目する，もくろむs; tenderness shaded his 発言する／表明する: “George, old man, if I can 跡をつける 負かす／撃墜する the hound who has stolen this cat your uncle has 事実上 said that he will agree to my 約束／交戦 with Margaret.”

George tottered across the room; 圧力（をかける）d his 長，率いる against the 冷淡な window-pane. Here was the calamity. He had thought of taking 法案 into his 信用／信任—how do so now?

“I say, you do look bad, old man,” 法案 told him.

“I'm all 権利. Tell me all about it.”

“井戸／弁護士席, it's too good—too wonderful to be true. Everything is going 簡単に splendidly with me. I'm running this cat 商売／仕事 for the Daily—my paper, you know. It's made a most frightful splash and the editor is awfully bucked up with me. I'm on the 永久の staff, six quid a week—eight quid a week if I find this cat. I'm working it from Herons' Holt, you know. I'm—”

George turned upon him. “Are you 'Our Special Commissioner at Paltley Hill'?”

“Rather! Have you been reading it? Pretty hot stuff, isn't it? I say, George, wasn't it lucky I chucked 薬／医学! I told you I was 削減（する） out for this 肉親，親類d of thing if only I could get my chance. 井戸／弁護士席, I've got my chance; and by Gad, old man, if I don't 跡をつける 負かす／撃墜する this swine who's got the cat, or help to get him 跡をつけるd 負かす／撃墜する, I'll—I'll—” The enthusiastic young man broke off—“Isn't it 広大な／多数の／重要な, George?”

My 哀れな George paced the room. “広大な／多数の／重要な!” he 軍隊d out. “広大な／多数の／重要な!” This was the infernal Special Commissioner whom daily he had yearned to strangle. “広大な／多数の／重要な! By Gad, there are no words for it!”

“I knew you'd be pleased. Thanks awfully—awfully. 井戸／弁護士席, I was telling you. 存在 負かす／撃墜する there for the paper I 簡単に had to interview Marrapit. I plucked up courage and bearded him. He's half crazy about this wretched cat. I 設立する him as meek as a lamb. Bit snarly at first, but when he 設立する how keen I was, やめる affectingly pleasant. I've seen him every day for the last four days, and yesterday he said what I told you—I （機の）カム out with all about Margaret and about my splendid prospects, and, as I say, he 事実上 said that if I could find the cat he'd be willing to think of our 約束／交戦.”

“But about finding out where I was? How did you discover that?”

“井戸／弁護士席, he told me. Told me this morning.” 法案 shuffled his 脚s uncomfortably for a moment, then 急落（する），激減（する）d ahead. “Fact is, old man, he's a bit sick with you. Said he'd only had one 電報電信 from you from Dippleford 海軍大将 and one letter from here. Said it was unsatisfactory—that it was （疑いを）晴らす you were incapable of に引き続いて up this 手がかり（を与える） of yours by yourself. You don't mind my telling you this, do you, old man? You know what he is.”

George gave the bitter laugh of one who is misunderstood, unappreciated. “Go on,” he said, “go on.” He was trembling to see the precipice over which the end of 法案's story would hurl him.

“井戸／弁護士席, as I said—that it was （疑いを）晴らす you could not carry through your 手がかり（を与える） by yourself. So I was to come 負かす／撃墜する and help you. That was about ten o'clock, and I caught the 中央の-day train—I've been here since two. 井戸／弁護士席, Brunger—the 探偵，刑事 chap, you know—Marrapit was going to send him on here at once—”

This was the precipice. George went hurtling over the 辛勝する／優位 with whirling brain: “Brunger coming 負かす／撃墜する here?” he cried.

“Rather! Now, we three together, old man—”

“When's he coming?” George asked. He could not hear his own 発言する／表明する—the old nightmares danced before his 注目する，もくろむs, roared their horrors in his ears.

法案 looked at the clock. “He せねばならない be here by now. He せねばならない have arrived—”

The roaring 混乱 in George's brain went to a tingling silence; through it there （機の）カム footsteps and a man's 発言する／表明する upon the stairs.

As the 跡をつけるd 犯罪の who hears his pursuer upon the threshold, as the 逃亡者／はかないもの from 司法（官） who feels upon his shoulder the sudden 手渡す of 逮捕（する）, as the poor wretch in the 非難するd 独房 when the hangman enters—as the feelings of these, so, at this sound, the emotions of my 哀れな George.

A dash must be made to flatten this hideous doom. Upon a sudden impulse he started 今後. “法案! 法案, old man, I want to tell you something. You don't know what the finding of this cat means to me. It—”

“I do know, old man,” 法案 真面目に 保証するd him. “You're splendid, old man, splendid. I never dreamt you were so fond of your uncle. Old man, it means even more to me—it means Margaret and success. Here's Brunger. We three together, George. Nothing shall stop us.”

IV.

The sagacious 探偵，刑事 entered. George gave him a limp, damp 手渡す.

“You don't look 井戸／弁護士席,” Mr. Brunger told him, after greetings.

“Just what I was 説,” 法案 joined.

Indeed, George looked far from 井戸／弁護士席. 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-shouldered he sat upon the sofa, 長，率いる in 手渡すs—a pallid 直面する beneath a beaded brow 星／主役にするing out between them.

“It's the 緊張する of this 手がかり（を与える）, Mr. Brunger,” 法案 continued. “He's on the 跡をつける!”

“You are?” cried the 探偵，刑事.

“権利 on,” George said dully. “権利 on the 跡をつける.”

“Is it a ギャング（団）?”

“Two,” George answered in the same 発言する／表明する. “Two ギャング（団）s.”

The sagacious 探偵，刑事 強くたたくd the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. “I said so. I knew it. I told you so, Mr. Wyvern. But two, eh? Two ギャング（団）s. That's 堅い. One got the cat and the other after it, I 推定する?”

“No,” said George. He was wildly thinking; to the conversation 支払う／賃金ing no attention.

“No? But, my dear sir, one of 'em must have the cat?”

George started to the necessities of the 即座の 状況／情勢; wondered what he had said; caught at Mr. Brunger's last word. “The cat? Another ギャング（団） has got the cat.”

“What, three ギャング（団）s!” the 探偵，刑事 cried.

“Three ギャング（団）s,” George 断言するd.

“Two ギャング（団）s you said at first,” Mr. Brunger はっきりと reminded him.

My 哀れな George dug his fingers into his hair. “I meant three—I'd forgotten the other.”

“Don't see how a man can forget a whole ギャング（団）,” 反対するd the 探偵，刑事. He 星／主役にするd at George; frowned; produced his 公式文書，認める-調書をとる／予約する. “Let us have the facts, sir.”

As if drawn by the glare 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon him, George moved from the sofa to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

“Now, the facts,” Mr. Brunger repeated. “Let's get these ギャング（団）s settled first.”

George took a 議長，司会を務める. He had no 計画（する）. He 急落（する），激減（する）d wildly. “ギャング（団） A, ギャング（団） B, ギャング（団） C, ギャング（団） D—”

Mr. Brunger stopped short in the 中央 of his 公式文書，認める.

“Why, that's four ギャング（団）s!”

The 新たな展開ing of George's 脚s beneath the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was 同情的な with the struggles of his bewildered mind. He said 猛烈に, “井戸／弁護士席, there are four ギャング（団）s.”

The 探偵，刑事 threw 負かす／撃墜する his pencil. “You're making a fool of me!” he cried. “First you said two ギャング（団）s, then three ギャング（団）s—”

“You're making a fool of yourself,” George answered hotly. “If you knew anything about ギャング（団）s you'd know they're always breaking up— quarrelling, and then 再結合させるing, and then splitting again. If you can't follow, don't follow. Find the damned ギャング（団）s yourself. You're a 探偵，刑事—I'm not. At least you say you are. You're a precious poor one, seems to me. You've not done much.”

In his bewilderment and 恐れる my unfortunate George had unwittingly 攻撃する，衝突する upon an admirable 政策. Since first Mr. Marrapit had called Mr. Brunger it had sunk in upon the Confidential 調査 スパイ／執行官 that indeed he was a precious poor 探偵，刑事. In the five days that had passed he had not struck upon the 微光 of a notion regarding the どの辺に of the 行方不明の cat. This was no hiding in cupboard work, no 示すd coin work, no に引き続いて the skittish wife of a greengrocer work. It was the real thing—real 探偵，刑事 work, and it had 設立する Mr. Brunger most lamentably wanting. Till now, however, 非，不，無 had 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd his perplexity. He had impressed his （弁護士の）依頼人—had bounced, 公式文書，認めるd, cross-診察するd, 手段d; and during every bounce, 公式文書，認める, cross-examination and 測定 fervently had prayed that luck—or the reward—would help him つまずく upon something he could （人命などを）奪う，主張する as 結果 of his 技術. George's violent attack alarmed him; he drew in his horns.

“Ah! don't be 'ot,” he 抗議するd. “Don't be 'ot. Little 誤解, that's all. I follow you 完全に. Four ギャング（団）s— I see. Four ギャング（団）s. Now, sir.”

It was George's turn for 恐れる. “Four ギャング（団）s—やめる so. 井戸／弁護士席, what do you want me to tell you?”

“Start from the beginning, sir.”

George started—急落（する），激減（する）d 長，率いる-first. For five minutes he 猛烈に gabbled while Mr. Brunger's pencil bounded along behind his splashing; words. Every time the pencil seemed to slacken, away again George would 飛行機で行く and away in 追跡 the pencil would laboriously toil.

“Four ギャング（団）s,” George 急落（する），激減（する）d along. “ギャング（団） A, ギャング（団） B, ギャング（団） C, ギャング（団） D. ギャング（団） A breaks into the house and steals the cat. ギャング（団） B finds it gone and 跡をつけるs 負かす／撃墜する ギャング（団） C.”

“跡をつけるs ギャング（団） A, surely,” panted Mr. Brunger. “ギャング（団） A had the cat.”

“ギャング（団） B didn't know that. I tell you this is a devil of a 複雑にするd 事件／事情／状勢. ギャング（団） B 跡をつけるs 負かす／撃墜する ギャング（団） C and finds ギャング（団） D. They join. Call 'em ギャング（団） B-D. ギャング（団） A loses the cat and ギャング（団） C finds it. ギャング（団） C sells it to ギャング（団） B-D, which is run by an American, as I said.”

“Did you?” gasped Mr. Brunger without looking up.

“Certainly. ギャング（団） B-D 手渡すs it over to ギャング（団） A by mistake, and ギャング（団） A makes off with it. ギャング（団） C, very furious because it is ギャング（団） A's 広大な／多数の／重要な 競争相手, starts in 追跡 and gets it 支援する again. Then ギャング（団） B-D 需要・要求するs it, but ギャング（団） A 辞退するs to give it up.”

“ギャング（団） C!” Mr. Brunger panted. “ギャング（団） C had got it from ギャング（団） A.”

“Yes, but ギャング（団） A got it 支援する again. ギャング（団） B-D—Look here,” George broke off, “that's perfectly （疑いを）晴らす about the ギャング（団）s, isn't it?”

“Perfectly,” said Mr. Brunger, feeling that his 評判 was gone unless he said so. “Wants a little 熟考する／考慮するing, that's all. Most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の story I ever heard of.”

“I'm dashed if I understand a word of it,” 法案 put in. “Who are these ギャング（団）s?”

George rose: “法案, old man, I'll explain that another time. The fact is, we're wasting time by sitting here. I was very 近づく the end when you two arrived. The cat is here—やめる 近づく here.”

The 探偵，刑事 and 法案 sprang to their feet. George continued: “It's going to change 手渡すs either tonight or to-morrow. If you two will do just as I tell you and leave the 残り／休憩（する） to me, we shall bring off a 逮捕（する）. To-morrow evening I will explain everything.”

The 探偵，刑事 asked 熱望して; “Is it a certainty?”

“Almost. It will be touch and go; but if we 行方不明になる it this time it is a certainty for the 即座の 未来. I 断言する this, that if you keep in touch with me you will be nearer the cat than you will ever get by yourselves.”

誠実 shone in his 注目する，もくろむs from these words. The 探偵，刑事 and 法案 were 解雇する／砲火／射撃d with zeal.

“Take 命令（する）, sir!” said Mr. Brunger.

“All 権利. Come with me. I will 地位，任命する you for the night. We have some distance to go. Don't question me. I must think.”

“Not a question,” said the 探偵，刑事: he was, indeed, too utterly bewildered.

George murmured “Thank heaven!”; took his hat; led the way into the street. In dogged silence the three tramped through the rain.

V.

George led for the Clifford 武器, some two miles distant. For the 現在の he had but one 反対する in 見解（をとる）. He must get rid of 法案 and this infernal 探偵，刑事; then he must 速度(を上げる） the cat from 寺 Colney.

As he walked he 押し進めるd out beyond the 最初の／主要な 反対する of ridding himself of his companions; sought the 未来. In the first half-mile he decided that the game was up. He must 配達する the Rose to his uncle すぐに without waiting for the reward to be その上の raised. To hang on for the 影をつくる／尾行する would be, he felt, to lose the 実体 that would stand 代表するd by Mr. Marrapit's 感謝.

But this preposterous buoyancy of 青年! The rain that （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 upon his 直面する 冷静な／正味のd his brow; seemed to 冷静な／正味の his brain. Before the first mile was crossed he had vacillated from his 目的. When he said to his 信奉者s “Only another half-mile,” his 目的 was changed.

This preposterous corkiness of 青年! It had 解除するd him up from the sea of misfortune in which he had nigh been 溺死するd, and now he was 保証するing himself that, given he could hide the Rose where a sudden 微光ing idea 示唆するd, he would be safer than ever before. The two men who were most dangerous to him—the 探偵，刑事 and the Daily's Special Commissioner at Paltley Hill, now slushing through the mud behind—were beneath his thumb. If he could keep them goose-chasing for a few days or so—!

The turn of a corner brought them in 見解（をとる） of the Clifford 武器. George pointed: “I want you to spend the night there and to stay there till I come to-morrow. A man is there whom you must watch—the landlord.”

“One of the ギャング（団）s?” Mr. Brunger asked, hoarse excitement in his 発言する／表明する.

“ギャング（団） B—leader. Don't let him 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う you. Just watch him.”

“Has he got the cat?”

With 広大な／多数の／重要な impressiveness George looked at the 探偵，刑事, looked at 法案. 容積／容量s of meaning in his トン: “Not yet!” he said.

法案 cried: “By Gad!” The 探偵，刑事 rubbed his 手渡すs in keen 予期.

They entered the inn. 法案 gave a story of belated tourists. A room was engaged. In a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour George was スピード違反 支援する to 寺 Colney.

At the 地位，任命する-office he stopped; 購入（する）d a letter-card; held his pen a while as he polished the 微光ing idea that now had taken form; then wrote to his Mary:—

“My dearest girl in all the world,—You've never had a line from me all this time, but you can guess what a time I've been having. Dearest darling, listen and …に出席する. This is most important. Our 未来 depends upon it. 会合，会う me to-morrow at 12.0 at that 宙返り／暴落するd-負かす／撃墜する hut in the copse on the Shipley Road where we went that day just before my exam. Make any excuse to get away. You must be there. And don't tell a soul.

“Till to-morrow, my darling little Mary.—G.”

He 地位，任命するd the card.

BOOK VI. Of 楽園 Lost and 設立する.

CHAPTER I. Mrs. Major 企て，努力，提案s For 楽園.

I.

Impossible to tell how far will spread the ripples from the lightest 活動／戦闘 that we may 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする into the sea of life.

Life is a game of consequences. A throws a 石／投石する, and the 広げるing ripples 難破させる the little boats of X and Y and Z who never have even heard of A. Every day and every night, every hour of every day and night, ripples from unknown splashes are setting に向かって us—perhaps to 押し寄せる／沼地 us, perhaps to 耐える us into some pleasant stream. One calls it luck, another 運命／宿命. “This is my just 罰,” cries one. “By my good 作品 I have 長所d this,” exclaims another; but it is 単に the ripple from some distant splash—単に consequences. Consequences.

A sleepy maid in Mr. City Merchant's 郊外の mansion leaves the dust-pan on the stairs after 広範囲にわたる. That is the little 活動／戦闘 she has 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd into the sea of life, and the ripples will 難破させる a boat or two now snug and 安全な in a cheap and happy home many miles away. Mr. City Merchant trips over the dustpan, starts for office ガス／煙ing with 激怒（する）, vents his spleen upon Mr. City Clerk—解任するs him.

Mr. City Clerk 捜し出すs work in vain; the cheap but happy home he 株 with pretty little Mrs. City Clerk and plump young Master City Clerk is abandoned for a dingy 宿泊するing. Grade by grade the 宿泊するing they must 捜し出す grows dingier. Now there is no food. Now they are getting desperate. Now 肺炎 lays erstwhile plump Master City Clerk by the heels and carries him off—consequences, consequences; that is one boat 難破させるd. Now Mr. City Clerk is growing mad with despair; Mrs. City Clerk is 井戸／弁護士席 upon the road that Master City Clerk has followed. Mr. City Clerk steals, is caught, is 拘留するd—consequences, consequences; another boat 難破させるd. Mrs. City Clerk does not 持つ／拘留する out long, follows Master City Clerk—consequences, consequences. Three innocent （手先の）技術 粉砕するd up because the housemaid left the dustpan on the stairs.

II.

Impossible to tell how far will 速度(を上げる） the ripples from the lightest 活動／戦闘 that we may 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする into the sea of life. 単独で and wholly because George 誘拐するd the Rose of Sharon, 行方不明になる Pridham, who keeps the general drapery in Angel Street, Marylebone Road, sold a pair of green knitted slippers, each decorated with a red knitted blob, that had gazed melancholy from her shop window for の近くに upon two years.

It was Mrs. Major who 購入（する）d them.

Since that terrible morning on which, throat and mouth parched, 長，率いる painfully throbbing through the 夜通し entertainment of Old Tom, Mrs. Major had been driven from Mr. Marrapit's door, this doubly 苦しめるd gentlewoman had lived in 退職 in a bed-sitting-room in Angel Street. She did not 目的 すぐに taking another 状況／情勢. This woman had sipped the delights of Herons' Holt; her heart was there, and for a month or two, as, sighing over her lot, she 決定するd, she would brood in 孤独 upon the 楽園 she had lost before challenging new fortunes.

The ripples of the 誘拐 of the Rose reached her. This was a 熟達した woman, and instanter she took the tide upon the flood.

Mrs. Major was not a newspaper reader. The most important sheet of the Daily, however, she one day carried into her bed-sitting-room wrapped about a quartern of Old Tom. It was the day when first “Country House 乱暴／暴力を加える” shouted from the Daily's columns.

Idly scanning the 報告（する）／憶測 her 注目する，もくろむ chanced upon familiar 指名するs. A ありふれた mind would have been struck astonished and for some hours been left ぱたぱたするing. Your 熟達した mind しっかり掴むs at once and together a 解答 and its 可能性s. Without pause for thought, without even 匂いをかぐ of the new quartern of Old Tom, Mrs. Major sought pen and paper; wrote with 奮起させるd pen to Mr. Marrapit:

“I do not even dare begin 'Dear Mr. Marrapit.' I have 没収されるd the 権利 even to 演説（する）／住所 you; but in the moment of your 広大な／多数の／重要な tribulation something stronger than myself makes me （問題を）取り上げる my pen—”

Here Mrs. Major paused; read what she had written; without so much as a sigh tore the sheet and started afresh. That “something stronger than myself makes me” she felt to be a mistake. Something decidedly stronger than herself sat in the quartern 瓶／封じ込める a few インチs from her nose, and it occurred to her that a cruel mind might thus 解釈する／通訳する her meaning. She tore the sheet. This was a 熟達した woman.

“I dare not even begin 'Dear Mr. Marrapit.' I have 没収されるd the 権利 even to 演説（する）／住所 you; but in the moment of your tribulation I feel that I must come 今後 with my sympathy. Oh, Mr. Marrapit, may I say with my 援助（する）? I feel I could help you if only I might come to dear, dear Herons' Holt. When I think of my angel darling Rose of Sharon 逸脱するing far from the 倍の my heart bleeds. Oh, Mr. Marrapit, I cannot 残り／休憩（する）, I cannot live, while my darling is wandering on the hillside, or is stolen, and I am unable to search for her. Oh, Mr. Marrapit, think of me, I implore you, not as Mrs. Major, but as one whom your 甘い darling Rose loved. If the Rose is anywhere 近づく Herons' Holt, she would come to me if I called her, I feel sure, more readily than she would come to anyone else except yourself, and you are not strong enough to search as I would search. Oh, Mr. Marrapit, let me come to Herons' Holt in this terrible hour. Do not speak to me, do not look at me, Mr. Marrapit. I do not ask that. I only beg on my bended 膝s that you will let me lay myself at night even in the gardener's shed, so that I may be there to tend my lamb when she is 設立する, and by day will be able to search for her. That is all I ask.

“Of myself I will say nothing. I will not 軍隊 upon you the explanations of that dreadful night which you would not take from my trembling lips. I will not tell you that, maddened by the toothache, I was advised to 持つ／拘留する a little 減少（する） of spirit in the tooth, and that, never having touched anything but water since I and my dear little brother 約束d my dying mother we would not, the spirit went to my 長，率いる and made me as you saw me. I will not 令状 any of those things, Mr. Marrapit; only, oh, Mr. Marrapit, I implore you to let me come and look for my Rose. Nor will I tell you how 情愛深く, since I left you, I have thought of all your nobility of character and of your goodness to me, Mr. Marrapit. Wronged, I 耐える no 憤慨. I have received too much 親切 at your 手渡すs. Ever since I left you I have thought of 非，不，無 but the Rose and you. Shall I 証明する that? I will, Mr. Marrapit—”

Here again Mrs. Major paused; thoughtfully scratched her 長，率いる with her penholder. Like authors more experienced, her emotions had driven her pen to a point 需要・要求するing a special 解答 which was not すぐに 来たるべき. She had galloped into a 支持を得ようと努めるd. How to get out of it?

Mrs. Major scratched thoughtfully; gazed at Old Tom; gazed 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room; on a happy inspiration gazed from the window. 行方不明になる Pridham's general drapery was すぐに opposite. A 有望な patch of green in the window caught Mrs. Major's 注目する，もくろむ. She recognised it as the knitted slippers she had once or twice noticed in passing.

The very thing! Laying 負かす／撃墜する her pen the 熟達した woman popped across to 行方不明になる Pridham's; in two minutes, leaving that lady delighted and one-and-eleven-three the richer, was 支援する with the green knitted slippers with the red knitted blobs.

She took up her pen and continued:

“Ever since I left I have thought of 非，不，無 but the Rose and you. Shall I 証明する that? I will, Mr. Marrapit. Oh, Mr. Marrapit, I make so bold as to send you in a little 小包 a pair of woollen slippers that I have knitted for you.”

Mrs. Major 診察するd them. Such sun as creeps into Angel Street, Marylebone Road, jealous of 競争相手 brightness had filched their first delicate 色合い of green, had stolen the first 熱烈な scarlet of the red blobs. She continued:

“They are a little faded because on every stitch a bitter 涙／ほころび has fallen. Yes, Mr. Marrapit, my 涙／ほころびs of 悲しみ have rained upon these slippers as I worked. Oh, Mr. Marrapit, they are not damp, however. Every evening since they were finished I have had my little 解雇する／砲火／射撃 lighted and have stood the slippers up against the fender; and then, sitting on the opposite 味方する of the hearth, just as I used to sit for a few minutes with you after we had brought in the darling cats, I have imagined that your feet were in the slippers and have imagined that I am 支援する where I have left my bleeding heart. I never meant to dare send them to you, Mr. Marrapit, but in this moment of your tribulation I make bold to do so. Do not open the 小包, Mr. Marrapit, if you would rather not. Hurl it on the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and let the 燃やすing fiery furnace 消費する them, 涙／ほころびs and all. But I feel I must send them, whatever their 運命／宿命.

“Oh, Mr. Marrapit, let me come to Herons' Holt to find my darling Rose!—then without a word I will creep away and die.—LUCY MAJOR.”

III.

Upon the に引き続いて morning there sped to Mrs. Major from Herons' Holt a 電報電信 耐えるing the message “Come.”

Frantic to clutch at any straw that might bring to him this Rose, Mr. Marrapit 熱望して clutched at Mrs. Major. He felt there to be much truth, in her 論争 that his Rose, if secreted 近づく by, would come quicker at her call than at the call of another. His Rose had known and loved her for a 十分な year. His Rose, 精製するd cat, did not take quickly to strangers, and had not—he had noticed it—given herself to 行方不明になる Humfray. Therefore Mr. Marrapit 熱望して clutched at Mrs. Major.

As to the 残りの人，物 of her letter—it かなり perturbed him. Had he misjudged this woman, whom once he had held estimable? All the delectable peace of his 世帯 during her 統治する, as contrasted with the 騒動 that now had taken its place, （機の）カム 支援する to him and smote his heart. He opened the slippers, 公式文書，認めるd the 涙／ほころび-stains. Had he misjudged her? What more likely than her story of the racking tooth that must be なぎd with a little 減少（する） of spirit? Had he misjudged her? But as against that little 減少（する） of spirit, how account for the 広大な and empty 瓶／封じ込める of Old Tom 設立する in her room? Had he misjudged her?

In much 衝突 of mind this man paced the breakfast room, a green knitted slipper with red knitted blob in either 手渡す.

It was thus that Margaret, entering, 設立する him.

With a soft little laugh, “Oh, father!” she cried, “what have you got there?”

Mr. Marrapit raised the green knitted slippers with the red knitted blobs. “A contrite heart,” he answered. “A stricken and a contrite heart.”

He 再開するd his pacing. Margaret squeezed 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the door which happily she had left ajar; fled breakfastless. Quick at poetic image though she was, the symbol of a contrite heart in a pair of green knitted slippers with red knitted blobs was not （疑いを）晴らす to this girl. In her father it alarmed her. This 広大な／多数の／重要な 悲しみ was perchance turning his brain.

Mr. Marrapit laid the slippers upon his dressing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; that afternoon 迎える／歓迎するd Mrs. Major with a circumspect reserve. 連合させるing the 広大な and empty 瓶／封じ込める of Old Tom with the fact that never had his judgment of man or 事柄 failed him, he 決定するd that Mrs. Major was 有罪の. But not wilfully 有罪の. Tempted to 溺死する 苦痛, she had succumbed; but the slippers were the 調印する of a contrite heart.

The 熟達した possessor of the contrite heart betrayed no 調印するs of its flutterings and its exultant boundings at 存在 once more in 楽園. This was a 熟達した woman, and, 熟達した, she しっかり掴むd at once her position—without hesitation started to play her part.

In Mr. Marrapit's 熟考する／考慮する she stood 謙虚に before him with 屈服するd 長，率いる; did not speak. Her only sounds were those of repressed emotion as Mr. Marrapit recited the history of the 誘拐. The white handkerchief she kept 圧力（をかける）d against her chin punctuated the story with sudden little dabs first to one 注目する，もくろむ then the other. Little 匂いをかぐs escaped her; little catches of the breath; tiny little moans.

She choked when he had finished: “Let me see—my darling's—bed.”

Mr Marrapit led the way. Above the silk-lined box whence George had snatched the Rose, the 熟達した woman knelt. She fondled the silken coverlet; her lips moved. Suddenly she dashed her handkerchief to her 注目する，もくろむs; with beautiful moans fled hurriedly to the bedroom that had been allotted her.

It was an exquisitely touching sight. Mr. Marrapit, 大いに moved, went to his room; took out the green knitted slippers with the red knitted blobs. Had he misjudged this woman?

Ten minutes later he again 遭遇（する）d Mrs. Major. Now she was girt against the 天候 and against 演習. Beneath her chin were 堅固に knotted the strings of her sober bonnet; a short skirt hid nothing of the stout boots she had donned; her 手渡す しっかり掴むd the knob of a bludgeon-like umbrella.

The 熟達した woman had 除去するd all traces of her emotion. In a 発言する／表明する humble yet strong, “I start to search, Mr. Marrapit,” she said. “I will find the Rose if she is to be 設立する.”

So 深い 誠実 was in her speech, so strong she seemed, so restful in this 危機, that Mr. Marrapit, watching her stride the 運動, again fell to pacing and cogitation—had he misjudged her? Almost unconsciously he moved upstairs to his room; drew those green slippers with red blobs from their drawer.

IV.

Had Mr. Marrapit 疑問d the 誠実 of Mrs. Major's search, assuredly he would have misjudged her. In her diary that night the 熟達した woman inscribed:

“Am here; must stick.”

Her best chance of sticking, 同様に she knew, lay in finding the Rose. Could she but place that creature's exquisite form in Mr. Marrapit's 武器, she felt that her reward would be to 勝利，勝つ 支援する to the 楽園 from which Old Tom had driven her.

Therefore most strenuously she scoured the countryside; 調査するd into houses; popped her 長，率いる into stable doors. This woman nothing spared herself; in the result, at the end of two days, was かなり dejected. For it was （疑いを）晴らす to her that the Rose had not 逸脱するd, but had been stolen; was not 隠すd in the 周辺 of Herons' Holt, but had been spirited to the safety of many miles. She was driven to 受託する Mr. Brunger's opinion—the Rose had been stolen by some eager and unscrupulous 子孫を作る人 to be used for 甚だしい／１２ダース 目的s.

It was upon the evening of the second day in 楽園 that this woman settled upon this 暗い／優うつな 結論. 暗い／優うつな it was, and 猛烈に, sitting in her bedroom that night, the 熟達した woman 戦う／戦いd for some way to 回避する it. To that 入ること／参加（者） made in her diary on the night of her arrival she had 追加するd two その上の 宣告，判決s:

“Hate that baby-直面するd Humfray chit.”

“確かな cannot stick unless find cat.”

開始 her diary now she gazed upon these 入ること／参加（者）s; chewed them. They were bitter to the taste. To agony at what she had lost was 追加するd mortification at seeing another in her place; and rankling in this 抱擁する 負傷させる was the 毒（薬） of the knowledge that she could not 勝利，勝つ 支援する. Circumstances were too strong. The cat was not to be 設立する, and—stabbing thought—“確かな cannot stick unless find cat.”

This way and that the 熟達した woman 新たな展開d in search of a means to 回避する her position. It might be done by 遂行するing the 倒す of this baby-直面するd chit. If the baby-直面するd chit could be made to displease Mr. Marrapit and be turned out, it would surely be possible, 存在 ready at 手渡す, to take her place. But how could the baby-直面するd chit be made to err?

This way and that Mrs. Major 新たな展開d and could find no means. Always she was 軍隊d 支援する to the brick-塀で囲む fact—救済 lay only in finding the cat. That would 遂行する everything. She would have 後継するd where the baby-直面するd chit had failed; she would have 証明するd her devotion; she, would have earned, not a 疑問 of it, the reward of re-入ること／参加（者） into 楽園 that Mr. Marrapit in his 感謝 would more than 申し込む／申し出—would 圧力（をかける） upon her.

But the cat was not to be 設立する.

（警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing up against the desperate 障壁 of that thought, Mrs. Major groaned aloud as she paced the room, threw up her 武器 in her despair. The 活動／戦闘 原因（となる）d her to swerve; with hideous 暴力／激しさ she 衝突，墜落d her stockinged foot against the 脚 of the wash-stand.

Impossible to tell how far will spread the ripples of the lightest 活動／戦闘 we may 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする upon the sea of life. The 素晴らしい agony in this woman's toes, as, hopping to the bed, she sat and nursed them, with the swiftness of thought 現在のd to her a 解答 of her difficulty that struck her 星／主役にするing with excitement.

Her first thought in her throbbing 苦痛 was of 治療（薬） for the bruise. “Bruise” brought involuntarily to her mind the picture of a 化学者／薬剤師's shop in the Edgware Road, not far from Angel Street, whose window she had seen filled with little boxes of “Bruisine,” the newest 明確な／細部 for abrasions. Thence her thoughts, by direct passage, jumped to the time when last she had noticed the shop—she had been returning from a stroll by way of Sussex Gardens. And it was while mentally retracing that walk 負かす／撃墜する Sussex Gardens that Mrs. Major lit plump upon the 解答 of her difficulty. She had noticed, let out for a run from No. 506, an orange cat that was so 正確に the image of the Rose of Sharon that she had stopped to 一打／打撃 it for dear memory's sake. Often since then she had spoken to it; every time had been the more struck by its 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の resemblance to the Rose. She had 反映するd that, seen together, she could not have told them apart.

Mrs. Major forgot the throbbing of her abrased toes. Her brows knitted by 集中 of thought, very slowly the 熟達した woman 結論するd her disrobing. Each 私的な 衣料品 that she stripped and laid aside 示すd a 今後 step in the indomitable 目的 she had conceived. As her fingers drew the most 私的な from her person, leaving it naked, so from her 計画（する） did her 熟達した mind draw the last 隠す that filmed it, leaving it （疑いを）晴らす. When the Jaeger nightdress fell comfortably about her, her 目的 too was presentable and warm.

Every day and every night, every hour of every day and night, ripples from unknown splashes are setting に向かって us. From this 熟達した woman, in 過程 of 洗面所, ripples were setting に向かって a modest and unsuspecting cat lying in 甘い slumber at 506 Sussex Gardens, off the Edgware Road.

For the 熟達した woman had thus 決定するd—she would have that cat that was the Rose's second self. The Rose was in the 手渡すs of some villain 子孫を作る人 and would never be returned; small 恐れる of 発見 under that 長，率いる. This cat was the Rose's second self; differences that Mr. Marrapit might discover, 欠如（する） of affection that he might notice, could be せいにするd to the adventures through which the Rose had passed since her 誘拐. Under this 長，率いる, indeed, Mrs. Major did not 心配する 広大な／多数の／重要な difficulty. 類似の cats are more 類似の than 類似の dogs. They have not, as dogs have, the distinguishing 示すs of character and demonstrativeness. In any event, as the 熟達した woman 保証するd herself, she ran no 危険，危なくする even if her 陰謀（を企てる） failed. She would say she had 設立する the cat, and if Mr. Marrapit were 納得させるd it was not his Rose—井戸／弁護士席, she had made a mistake, that was all.

V.

Upon the morrow, playing her 手渡す with 熟達した 技術, Mrs. Major sought interview with Mr. Marrapit. With telling dabs of her pocket handkerchief at her 注目する，もくろむs, with telling 匂いをかぐs of her 熟達した nose, she 表明するd the 恐れる that she had outstayed his 親切 in receiving her. He had 認めるd her request—he had let her come to Herons' Holt; but two days had passed and she had not 設立する his Rose. True, if she had longer she could more 完全に search; but as an honest woman she must 収容する／認める that she had been given her chance, had failed.

Upon a wailing 公式文書，認める she ended: “I must go.”

“取り消す that 意向,” Mr. Marrapit told her. Her honesty smote this man. Had he misjudged her?

She smothered a 匂いをかぐ in her handkerchief: “I must go. I must go. I have seen that you regard me with 疑惑. Oh, you have 推論する／理由, I know; but I cannot 耐える it.”

“除去する that impression,” spoke Mr. Marrapit. He had misjudged this woman; he was 納得させるd of it.

Mrs. Major gave her answer in the form of two smothered 匂いをかぐs and a third that, eluding her handkerchief, escaped 解放する／自由な and loud—a telling 匂いをかぐ that advertised her 苦しめる; wrung Mr. Marrapit's emotions.

He continued: “Mrs. Major, at a 未来 time we will discuss the painful 事件／事情／状勢 to which you make 言及／関連. At 現在の I am too preoccupied by the calamity that has desolated my hearth. 一方／合間, I 一時停止する judgment. I place 疑惑 behind me. I regard you only as she whom my Rose loved.”

“Do you wish me to stay a little longer?” asked Mrs. Major, trembling.

“That is my wish. Continue to 起訴する your search.”

Trembling yet more violently Mrs. Major said: “I will stay. I had not dared to suppose I might stop more than two days. I brought nothing with me. May I go to London to get 着せる／賦与するs? I will return to-morrow morning.”

“Why not to-night?”

“早期に to-morrow would be more convenient. I have other things to do in London.”

“To-morrow, then,” Mr. Marrapit agreed.

At the door Mrs. Major turned. Her 広大な／多数の／重要な success at this interview emboldened her to a second 一打／打撃. “There is one other thing I would like to say, if I dared.”

“Be fearless.”

She 急落（する），激減（する）d. “If Heaven should 認める that I may find the Rose, I implore you not to 苦しめる me by 申し込む／申し出ing me the reward you are 持つ／拘留するing out. I could not take it. I know you can ill afford it. その上の than that, to have the joy of giving you 支援する your Rose would be reward enough for me. And to know that she was 安全な with you, though I—I should never see her again, that would make me happy till the end of my days.”

Her nobility smote Mr. Marrapit. Cruelly, shamefully, he had misjudged her. Her handkerchief 圧力（をかける）d to her 注目する，もくろむs, very gently Mrs. Major の近くにd the door; very soberly 機動力のある the stairs.

Out of earshot, she walked briskly to her room; drew 前へ／外へ her diary; in a bold 手渡す inscribed:

“絶対 確かな shall stick.“

The 熟達した woman lunched in town.

CHAPTER II. Mrs. Major Finds The Lock.

I.

By six o'clock Mrs. Major had all ready for her adventure. In the little room at Angel Street she deposited a newly 購入（する）d basket; at eight o'clock started for Sussex Gardens.

Twice, while passing 負かす／撃墜する the terrace at about nine, she had seen the cat she now 追求するd let out for what was doubtless its nightly run.

On each occasion she had 観察するd the same order of events, and she 裁判官d them to be of 正規の／正選手 occurrence. Out from No. 506 had stepped a tall man, long-haired, soft-hatted, poetically bearded. Behind him had followed the cat. The cat had trotted across the road to the gardens; the tall man had walked slowly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the enclosure. Returning, he had called. The cat had walked soberly 前へ／外へ from the railings and the pair had re-entered the house.

II.

事柄s fell this night 正確に as the sapient woman had conjectured. の直前に nine she took up position against the railings in a dark patch that 示すd the middle point between two lamps, some doors above 506. No （軽い）地震 agitated her form; in 活動／戦闘 this woman was most 熟達した.

A church clock struck a 十分な （疑いを）晴らす 公式文書，認める, another and another. The after-humming of the ninth had scarcely died when the blackness that lay beneath the fanlight of 506 was 分裂（する） by a thin 棒 of yellow light. 即時に this 広げるd, served for a moment to silhouette a tall 人物／姿／数字, then 消えるd as the door slammed. The tall 人物／姿／数字 stepped on to the pavement; a cat at its feet trod sedately across the road. The tall 人物／姿／数字 turned; in a moment was meditatively pacing the pavement opposite where Mrs. Major stood.

Mrs. Major gave him twenty yards. Then she hurried along the railings to where the cat had tripped. Six feet inwards, delicately scratching the 国／地域 beneath a bush, she 遠くに見つけるd it.

The 熟達した woman 圧力（をかける）d her 直面する between the rails; stretched a snapping finger and thumb; in an 激しい 発言する／表明する murmured, “Tweetikins puss!”

Tweetikins puss continued thoughtfully to turn the 国／地域. This was a nicely mannered cat.

“Tweety little puss!” cooed Mrs. Major. “Tweety pussikins! puss, puss!”

Tweety pussikins turned to regard her. Mrs. Major moistened her finger and thumb; snapped frantically. “Puss, puss—tweety pussy!”

Tweety pussy 前進するd till the snapping fingers were within an インチ of its nose.

“Pussikins, pussikins!” implored Mrs. Major.

Pussikins very deliberately seated itself; coiled its 罰金 tail about its feet; regarded Mrs. Major with a sphinx-like 空気／公表する.

Mrs. Major 圧力（をかける）d till the アイロンをかける railings 削減（する） her shoulders. She stretched the forefinger of her 延長するd arm; at 広大な／多数の／重要な 危険，危なくする of slipping 今後 and rasping her nose along the rails 影響d to scratch the 最高の，を越す of the sphinx's 長，率いる.

“Puss, puss! Tweety, tweety puss!”

By not so much as a blink did tweety puss 動かす a muscle.

Mrs. Major was in かなりの 苦痛. Her bent 脚s were cramped; the railings bit her shoulder; her neck ached: “Tweety little puss! Tweety puss! Puss! Drat the beast!”

In 広大な／多数の／重要な physical agony and in 高くする，増すing mental 苦しめる—since time was (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing and the cat as statuesque as ever,—Mrs. Major again dratted it twice with 示すd 誠実 and a third time as a sharp sound advertised the splitting of a secret 部分 of her wear against the tremendous 緊張する her unnatural position placed upon it. Unable longer to 耐える the 苦痛 of her outstretched arm, she dropped her 手渡す to earth; with a 熟達した 成果／努力 再開するd her smiling 直面する and silky トン. Repeating her endearing cooings, she scratched the 国／地域, enticing to some hidden mystery.

The demon of curiosity impelled this cat's doom. For a moment it 注目する，もくろむd the scratching fingers; then stretched 今後 its 長，率いる to 調査.

The time for gentle methods was gone. Mrs. Major gripped the downy scruff of the doomed creature's neck; dragged the surprised animal 今後; rudely 勧めるd it through the railings; tucked it beneath her cloak; sped 負かす／撃墜する the road in the same direction that the tall 人物／姿／数字 had taken.

But where the tall 人物／姿／数字 had turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the gardens Mrs. Major kept straight. Along a main street, into a by-street, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a turning, across a square, up a terrace, over the Edgware Road—so into the bed-sitting-room at Angel Street.

III.

スピード違反 by train to Herons' Holt upon the に引き続いて morning, beside her the basket wherein lay the 重要な that was to open 楽園, Mrs. Major わずかに altered her 計画（する）s. It had been her 意向 at once to burst upon Mr. Marrapit with her prize—at once to put to desperate 実験（する） whether or no he would 受託する it as the Rose. But before Paltley Hill was reached the 熟達した woman had 修正するd this order. The cat she had 誘拐するd was so much the facsimile of the Rose that for the first time it occurred to her that, like the Rose, it might be 価値のある, and that a noisy hue and cry might be raised upon its loss.

If this so happened, and 特に if Mr. Marrapit were doubtful that the cat was his Rose, it would be dangerous to let him know that she had made her 発見 in London. Supposing he heard that a London cat, 類似の to the Rose in 外見, were 行方不明の, and remembered that this cat—of which from the first he had had 疑問s—was filched from London? That might turn success into 失敗. The chances of such events were remote, but the 熟達した woman 決定するd to run no 危険s. She decided that on arrival at

Paltley Hill she would 隠す her cat; on the morrow, starting out from Herons' Hill to 新たにする her search, would find it and with it come bounding to the house.

As to where she should hide it she had no difficulty in 決定するing. She knew of but one place, and she was 納得させるd she could not have known a better. The 廃虚d hut in the copse off the Shipley Road, whither in the dear, dead days beyond 解任する she had stolen for Old Tommish 目的s, was in every way 安全な and suitable. 非，不，無 visited there at ordinary times; now that the country-味方する was no longer 存在 searched for the Rose save by herself, it was as 安全な as ever. She would leave her cat there this day and night.

Upon this 決意 the remarkable woman 行為／法令／行動するd; before 訴訟／進行 to Herons' Holt 安全な・保証するd her cat in that inner room of the hut where, but a few days 以前, the Rose herself had lain.

When she reached the house a maid told her that Mr. Marrapit was closeted with young Mr. Wyvern.

IV.

During the afternoon Mrs. Major visited her cat, taking it milk. That evening, Mary and Margaret 存在 どこかよそで together, she was able to enjoy a 静かな hour with Mr. Marrapit.

He was ひどく depressed: “A week has passed, Mrs. Major. Something tells me I never again will see my Rose. This day I have sent young Mr. Wyvern and Mr. Brunger after my 甥 George. The 手がかり（を与える） he （人命などを）奪う，主張するs to know is my last chance. I have no 約束 in it. Put not your 信用—“ Mr. Marrapit 許すd a melancholy sigh to 結論する his 宣告，判決. This man had 苦しむd much.

Mrs. Major clasped her 手渡すs. “Oh, do not give up hope, Mr. Marrapit. Something tells me you will see her—soon, very soon.”

Mr. Marrapit sighed. “You are always encouraging, Mrs. Major.”

“Something tells me that I have 推論する／理由 to be, Mr. Marrapit. Last night I dreamed that the Rose was 設立する.” The encouraging woman leaned 今後; said impressively, “I dreamed that I 設立する her.”

Mr. Marrapit did not 答える／応じる to her トン. Melancholy had this man in leaden 支配する. “I lose hope,” he said. “Man is born unto trouble as the 誘発するs 飛行機で行く 上向き. Do not 信用 in dreams.”

“Oh, but I do!” Mrs. Major said with girlish impulsiveness. “I do. I always have. My dreams so often come true. Do not lose hope, Mr. Marrapit.” She continued with a beautiful 空気／公表する of timidity: “Oh, Mr. Marrapit, I know I am only here on sufferance, but your careworn 空気／公表する emboldens me to 示唆する—it might keep your poor mind from thinking—a game of backgammon such as we used to play before—” She sighed.

“I should like it,” Mr. Marrapit answered.

Mrs. Major arranged the board; drew Mr. Marrapit's favourite 議長，司会を務める to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; 動揺させるd the dice. After a few moves, “Oh, you're not （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing me as you used to,” she said archly.

“I am out of practice,” Mr. Marrapit 自白するd.

Mrs. Major paused in the 行為／法令／行動する of throwing her dice. “Out of practice! But surely 行方不明になる Humfray plays with you?”

“She does not.”

Mrs. Major gave a sigh that 示唆するd more than she dared say.

She sighed again when the game was 結論するd. Mr. Marrapit sat on. “やめる like old times,” Mrs. Major murmured. “Good night, Mr. Marrapit; and don't lose hope. Remember my dream.”

“やめる like old times,” Mr. Marrapit murmured.

The 熟達した woman 上がるd the stairs rubbing her 手渡すs.

V.

Mrs. Major ate an excellent breakfast upon the に引き続いて morning. She was upon the very threshold of winning into 楽園, but not a （軽い）地震 of nervousness did she betray or feel. This was a superb woman.

At eleven she left the house and took a walk—rehearsing the manner in which she had arranged to burst in upon Mr. Marrapit with the cat, checking again the arguments with which she would 反対する and なぎ any 疑問s he might raise.

At twelve she entered the hut.

Mrs. Major was in the very 行為／法令／行動する of leaving the building, the cat beneath her arm, when a sound of 発言する／表明するs and footsteps held her upon the threshold. She listened; the sounds drew 近づく. She の近くにd the door; the sounds, now loud, approached the hut. She ran to the inner room; a 手渡す was laid upon the outer latch. She の近くにd the door; 適用するd her 注目する，もくろむ to a 割れ目; George and Mary entered.

CHAPTER III. Mrs. Major Gets The 重要な.

George carried a basket. He laid it upon the 床に打ち倒す. Then he turned and kissed his Mary. He put his 武器 about her; held her to him for a moment in a tremendous 抱擁する; 圧力（をかける）d his lips to hers; held her away, drinking love from her pretty 注目する，もくろむs; again kissed her and again hugged.

She gasped: “I shall 割れ目 in half in a minute if you will be so ridiculous.”

He laughed; let her 解放する／自由な. He led to the tottering （法廷の）裁判 that stood across the room, sat her there, and taking her little gloved 手渡す patted it between his.

“罰金, Mary,” he said, “to see you again! 罰金! It seems months!”

“Years,” Mary whispered, giving one of the patting 手渡すs a little squeeze. “Years. And you never sent me a line. I've not had a word with you since you （機の）カム up on the lawn that day and said you had passed your exam. You 簡単に bolted off, you know.”

“You got my letter, though, this morning?” George said. He dropped her 手渡す; fumbled in his pocket for his 麻薬を吸う. He was becoming a little nervous at the 事柄 before him.

Mary told him: “井戸／弁護士席, that was nothing. It was such a frantic letter! What is all the mystery about?”

“I'll tell you the whole story.” George got from the （法廷の）裁判 and began to pace, filling his 麻薬を吸う.

With a tender little smile Mary watched her George's dear 直面する. Then, as he still paced, lit his 麻薬を吸う, gustily puffed, but did not speak, a tiny troubled pucker （機の）カム between her 注目する，もくろむs. There was a 疑惑 of a silly little （軽い）地震 in her 発言する／表明する when at last she asked: “Anything wrong, old man?”

George 吸い込むd a 広大な breath of smoke; let it go in a misty cloud. With a quick 活動／戦闘 he laid his 麻薬を吸う upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; sprang to her 味方する. His 権利 arm he put about her, in his left 手渡す he clasped both hers. “Nothing wrong,” he cried brightly; “not a bit wrong. Mary, it's a game, a 陰謀（を企てる）, a dickens of a game.”

“井戸／弁護士席, tell me,” she said, beaming.

“It wants your help.”

“井戸／弁護士席, tell me, tell me, stupid.”

“You will help?”

“Of course, if I can. Oh, do tell me, Georgie!”

“I'll show you, that's quicker.”

He sprang to the basket; unstrapped the lid; threw it 支援する. A most exquisite orange 長，率いる upreared. A queenly 支援する arched. A beautiful 人物／姿／数字 stepped 前へ／外へ.

“George!” Mary cried. “George! The Rose! You've 設立する her!”

George gave a nervous little 割れ目 of laughter. “I never lost her.”

“Never lost her! No, but she's been—”

“I've had her all the time!”

“All the—”

“I took her!”

“You took her! You—took her! Oh, George, speak sense! Whatever can you mean?” Mary had jumped to her feet when first the Rose stepped 前へ／外へ; now was の近くに to her George—直面する a little white, perplexed; 手渡すs clasped.

He cried: “Sweetest dove of a Mary, don't talk like that. Sit 負かす／撃墜する and I'll tell you.”

“But what have you done?—what have you done?“

The true woman was in that question. How they jostle us, these women, with their timid little flutterings when we are trying to put a 事例／患者 before them in our manlike way!—first spoiling their palate with all the sugar, so that they may not taste the 砕く.

“I'll tell you what I've done if you'll only sit 負かす／撃墜する.”

She went to the seat.

“Now laugh, Mary. You 簡単に must laugh. I can't tell you while you look like that. Laugh, or I shall tickle you.”

She laughed merrily—over her first bewilderment. “But, Georgie, it's something fearful that you've done, isn't it?”

He sat beside her; took her 手渡すs. “It's terrific. Look here. From the beginning. When I told old Marrapit I'd passed my exam. I asked for that 500 続けざまに猛撃するs—you know—to start us.”

She nodded.

“He 辞退するd. He got in an awful 明言する／公表する at the 明らかにする idea. I asked him to lend it—he got worse. Mary, he 簡単に would not give or 前進する a penny: you know what that meant?”

The dejected droop of her mouth gave answer.

“井戸／弁護士席, then, I concocted a 陰謀（を企てる）. Old Wyvern helped me—Professor Wyvern, you know. I thought that if I took his cat, his beloved Rose, and lay low with her for a bit, he would—”

“Oh, George!“

“井戸／弁護士席?”

“Nothing—finish.”

“—He would be 確かな to 申し込む／申し出 a reward. And I guessed he wouldn't mind what he paid. So I thought I'd take the cat and hang on till he 申し込む／申し出d L500, or till I thought he'd be so glad to get the Rose 支援する that he'd do what I want out of pure 感謝. Then I'd bring it 支援する and get the money—say I'd 設立する it, you see, and—and—wait a bit— for heaven's sake don't speak yet.” George saw his Mary was bursting with words; as he 裁判官d the look in her 注目する，もくろむs they were words he had 推論する／理由 to 恐れる. Shirking their 傷つける, he hurried along. “Don't speak yet. Get the money, and then we'd save up and 支払う／賃金 him 支援する and then tell him. There!”

She burst out: “But, George—how could you? Oh, it's wrong—it's awful! Why, do you know what people would call you? They'd say you're a—yes, they'd say you're a—”

He snatched the terrible word from her lips with a kiss.

“They'd say I was a fool if I let Marrapit do me out of what is my own. That's the point, Mary. It's my money. I'm only trying to get what is my own. I felt all along you would see that; さもなければ—” He hesitated. He was in difficulties. Manlike, he suddenly essayed to shoot the 責任／義務 upon the woman. “—さもなければ I wouldn't have done it,” he ended.

His Mary had the wit to slip from the 逮捕する, to dig him a 決定的な thrust with the 核搭載ミサイル: “If you thought that, why didn't you tell me?”

The thrust staggered him; 始める，決める him blustering: “Tell you! Tell you! How could I tell you? I did it on the 刺激（する） of the moment.”

“You could have written. Oh, Georgie, it's wrong. It is wrong.”

He took up the famous sex attack. “Wrong! Wrong! That's just like a woman to say that! You won't listen to 推論する／理由. You jump at a thing and shut your 注目する，もくろむs and your ears.”

“I will listen to 推論する／理由. But you 港／避難所't got any 推論する／理由. If you had, why didn't you tell me before you did it?”

He continued the sex 強襲，強姦; flung out a declamatory 手渡す. “There you go! Why didn't I tell you? I've told you why. I tell you I did it on the 刺激（する） of the moment—”

But she still struggled. “Yes, that's just it. You didn't think. Now that you are thinking you must see it in its proper light. You must see it's wrong.”

“I don't. I don't in the least.”

“井戸／弁護士席, why are you getting in such a 明言する／公表する about it?”

“I'm not getting in a 明言する／公表する!”

“You are.” His Mary fumbled at her waist-belt. “You are. You're— 説—all sorts—of—things. You—said—I—was—just—like—a— woman.” Out （機の）カム this preposterous Mary's pocket handkerchief; into it went Mary's little nose.

George sprang to her. “Oh, Mary! Oh, I say, don't cry, old girl!”

The nose （機の）カム out for a minute, a very shiny little nose. “I can't help crying. This is an—an awful 商売／仕事.” The shiny little nose disappeared again.

George tried to pull away the handkerchief, tried to put his 直面する against hers. A bony little shoulder poked obstinately up and 妨げるd him. He burst out 猛烈に. “Oh, damn! Oh, what a beast I am! I'm always making you cry. Oh, damn! Oh, Mary! I can't do anything 権利. I've had an awful time these days—and I was longing to see you,—and now I've called you 指名するs and been a brute.”

His Mary gulped the 涙／ほころびs that were making the shiny little nose every minute more shiny. Never could she 耐える to hear her George 告発する／非難する himself. Upon a tremendous 匂いをかぐ, “You 港／避難所't been a brute,” she said, ”—a bit. It's my—my fault for annoying you when I don't 適切に understand. Perhaps I don't understand.”

He put an arm about her. “You don't, Mary. Really and truly you don't. Let me tell you. Don't say a word till I've done. I'll tell you first why I've brought the Rose here. You see, I can't keep her anywhere else. I'm 存在 chased about all over England. 法案 and that infernal 探偵，刑事 are after me now, and I 簡単に must hide the beastly cat where it will be 安全な. 井戸／弁護士席, it's safest here—here, 権利 under their noses, where nobody will ever look because everyone thinks it miles away by now. I can't stop 近づく it, because I must be away on this 手がかり（を与える） they think I've got—特に now I've got mixed up with the 探偵，刑事s: see? So I want you just to come up from the house every day and 料金d the cat. You'll be perfectly 安全な, and it can't be for very long. You would do that, wouldn't you? Oh, Mary, think what it means to us!”

She polished the shiny little nose: “I'd do anything that would help you. But, Georgie, it's not 権利; it's wrong. Oh, it is wrong! I don't care what you say.”

“But you 港／避難所't heard what I've got to say.”

“I have. I've been listening for hours.”

“No, no, Mary. No, I 港／避難所't explained yet. You're too serious about it. It isn't a bit serious. It's only a frightful rag. And nobody will 苦しむ, because he'll get his money 支援する. And, think—think what it means. Now, do listen!”

She listened, and her George 注ぐd 前へ／外へ a flood of arguments that were all mixed and 絡まるd with love. She could not separate the two. This argument that he was 権利 was delectably sugared with the knowledge that the thing was done for her; that delicious picture of the 未来, when it was swallowed, 証明するd to be an argument in favour of his 目的. Love and argument, argument and love—she could not separate them, and they 連合させるd into a most exquisite sweetmeat. The arm her George had about her was a base advantage over her. How 疑問 her George was 権利 when against her she could feel his heart! How be wiser than he when both her 手渡すs were in that dear brown 握りこぶし?

She was almost won when with a “So there you are!” he 結論するd. She had been won if she had much longer remained beneath the 麻薬 of his dear, gay, earnest words.

But when he 中止するd she （機の）カム to. The little awakening sigh she gave was the little ぱたぱたするing sigh of a 患者 when the anesthetic leaves the senses （疑いを）晴らす.

She looked at her George. Horrible to 薄暗い the sparkling in those dear 注目する，もくろむs, radiant with excitement, with love. Yet she did it. The goody- goody little soul of her put its 手渡すs about the little 証拠不十分 of her and held it tight.

She said: “I do, do see what you mean, Georgie. But I do, do think it's wrong.”

And then the little 手渡すs and the brown 握りこぶし changed places. For she put one 手渡す below the 握りこぶし, and with the other patted as she gave her little homily—goody-goody little arguments, Sunday-school little arguments, mother-and-child little arguments. And very timidly she 結論するd: “You are not angry, Georgie, are you?”

This splendid George of hers gave her a tremendous kiss. “You're a little saint; you're a little idiot; you're a little angel; you're a little goose,” he told her. “But I love you all the more for it, although I'd like to shake you. I would like to shake you, Mary. You're 廃虚ing the finest joke that ever was tried; and you're 廃虚ing our only chance of marrying; and goodness only knows what's going to happen now.”

She laughed ever so happily. It was intoxicating to bend this dear George; intoxicating to have the love that （機の）カム of bending him.

“But I am 権利, am I not?” she asked.

George said: “Look here, saint and goose. I'm 簡単に not going to chuck the thing and all our happiness like this. I'll make a 取引. Saint and goose, we'll say you are 権利, but you shall have one night to think over it. One night. And this afternoon you will go to Professor Wyvern and tell him everything and hear what he thinks about it—what an 部外者 thinks: see? Yes, that's it. Don't even spend a night over it. Have a talk with Professor Wyvern, and if you still think I せねばならない chuck it, 令状 to me at once, and to-morrow I'll come 負かす／撃墜する and creep in unto my uncle with the cat, and say: 'Uncle, I have sinned.' There, Mary, that's agreed, isn't it?”

“That's agreed,” she joined. “Yes, that's fair.”

He looked at his watch. “I must 削減（する）. I must catch the one-thirty train. I must 静める 法案 and the 'tec. in 事例／患者 you—Mary, do 重さを計る whatever Wyvern says, won't you?”

She 約束d; gave her George her hope that the Professor would make her see 異なって.

“That's splendid of you!” George cried. “Saint and goose, that's 甘い of you. Mary, I'm sure he will. Look here, I must 飛行機で行く; come half-way to the 駅／配置する. The cat's all 権利 here. Pop up and 料金d her this afternoon.”

They 圧力（をかける）d the door behind them; hurried 負かす／撃墜する the path.

It was 正確に as they turned from the 小道／航路 into the high-road, that Mrs. Major, a cat beneath her arm, went bounding wildly through the copse に向かって Herons' Holt.

CHAPTER IV. George Has A 発射 At 楽園.

I.

Two hours after George, leaving his Mary 近づく Paltley Hill 鉄道 駅／配置する, had got 支援する to his inn at 寺 Colney, a very agitated young man 調書をとる／予約するd from 寺 Colney to Paltley Hill and was now スピード違反 between them in the train.

He had the carriage to himself. いつかs he sat, 手渡すs 深い in pockets, 脚s thrust before him, 星／主役にするing with wide and 脅すd 注目する，もくろむs at the opposite seat. いつかs he paced wildly from door to door, chin sunk on breast, in his 注目する，もくろむs still that look of frantic 逮捕. いつかs he would snatch from his pocket a 電報電信; glare at it; pucker his brows over it; groan over it.

George was this feverish young man.

On his （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in his room at the inn he had 設立する this 電報電信 を待つing him. He had broken the envelope, had read, and すぐに a tickling feeling over his scalp had sent a dreadful shiver through his でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる:

“Return at once. Cat 設立する.—Marrapit.“

He had plumped into a 議長，司会を務める.

For a space the capacity for thought was gone. In his brain was only a 激しい drumming that numbed. Beneath the window a laden cart went 強くたたくing by—強くたたく, 強くたたく; 強くたたく, 強くたたく—cat 設立する; cat 設立する. The cart drubbed away and was lost. Then the 激しい ticking of the clock 辛勝する／優位d into his senses—tick, tock; tick, tock—cat 設立する; cat 設立する.

Then thought （機の）カム.

Cat 設立する!—then all was lost. Cat 設立する!—then some damned prowling idiot had chanced upon the hut.

This 哀れな George had felt 確かな that Professor Wyvern's arguments would 打ち勝つ his Mary's scruples. That little 会合 with his Mary had made him the more 猛烈に anxious for success so that he might 勝利，勝つ her and have her. And now—cat 設立する!—all over. Cat 設立する! His 苦痛s for nothing!

Then （機の）カム the support of a hope, and to this, hurrying 支援する to the 駅／配置する, スピード違反 now in the train, most 猛烈に he clung. The Rose, he struggled to 保証する himself, had not been 設立する at all. It was impossible that anyone had been to the hut. Some idiot had 設立する a cat that answered to the Rose's description, and had telegraphed the 発見 to his uncle; or someone had brought a cat to his uncle and his uncle was himself 一時的に deluded.

Wildly praying that this might be so, George leaped from the train at Paltley Hill; went 急ぐing to the hut. Outside, for 十分な ten minutes he dared not 押し進める the door. What if he saw no Rose? What if all were indeed lost?

He を締めるd himself; 押し進めるd; entered.

At once he gave a whoop, and another whoop, and a third. He snapped his fingers; cavorted through the steps of a wild dance that かなり alarmed the noble cat that watched him.

For there was the Rose!

II.

When George had indulged his 輸送（する）s till he was calmer, he took a moment's swift thought to decide his 活動／戦闘.

Since someone was bouncing a spurious Rose on his uncle, he must 延期する, he decided, no longer—must dash in with the true Rose at once. Surely his uncle's delight would be 十分な to 誘発する in him the 感謝 that would produce the sum necessary for Runnygate!

以前, when he had 反映するd upon the 計画（する） he should follow on 回復するing the cat, he had been a little alarmed at the difficulties he foresaw. 長，指導者 の中で them was the fact that his uncle, and the 探偵，刑事, and heaven knew who else besides, would 要求する a plausible and circumstantial story of how the Rose had been 設立する—might wish to 起訴する the どろぼう. How to invent this story had 原因（となる）d George enormous 苦悩. He shuddered whenever he thought upon it; had 刻々と put it behind him till the 事柄 must be 直面するd.

But this and all other difficulties he now sent 飛行機で行くing. The 救済 of freedom from the badgering he had 耐えるd since he 誘拐するd the Rose; the enormous 救済 of finding that the Rose was not, after all, gone from the hut; the 涙／ほころびing excitement of the thought that he had his very fingers upon success—these 連合させるd to make him 無謀な of truth and blind to 疑問s. He relied upon his uncle's 輸送（する）s of delight on 回復するing the Rose—he felt that in the delirious excitement of that joy everything must go 井戸／弁護士席 and unquestioned with him who had brought it about. As to his Mary's scruples—time enough for them when the 事柄 was done.

This was George's feeling at the end of his 早い cogitation. A heartless chuckle he gave as he thought of 法案 and Mr. Brunger at the inn, closely dogging the landlord; then he 掴むd the cat and in a second was bounding through the copse to Herons' Holt as Mrs. Major, a short space ago, had bounded before him.

CHAPTER V. Of Twin Cats: Of Ananias And Of Sapphira.

I.

The maid who opened the door told George that the master を待つd him in the 熟考する／考慮する.

Nothing of George's excitement had left him during the 急ぐ 負かす／撃墜する to the house. His 権利 arm tucked about the cat he carried, with his left 手渡す impulsively he 押し進めるd open the door; with a spring 熱望して entered.

Even as he stepped over the threshold the 泡ing words that filled his mouth melted; did not 形態／調整. In the atmosphere of the apartment there was that 悪意のある element of some unseen 軍隊 which we （悪事，秘密などを）発見する by medium of the almost atrophied sense that in dogs we call instinct. As dogs will check and grow 怪しげな in the presence of death that they cannot see, but feel, so my George checked and was struck apprehensive by the sudden sensation of an invisible calamity.

The quick ちらりと見ること he gave 増加するd the sudden 冷気／寒がらせる of his spirits. He saw Mr. Marrapit standing against the mantelshelf—dressing-gowned, 手渡すs behind 支援する, 直面する most intensely grim; his ちらりと見ること 転換d and he froze, for it 残り／休憩（する）d upon Mrs. Major—hidden by a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する from the waist downwards, prim, bolt upright in a 議長，司会を務める, 直面する most intensely grim; his 注目する，もくろむs passed her and now goggled in new bewilderment, for they took in his Mary—seated upon the extreme 辛勝する／優位 of the sofa, a white tooth upon lower lip, 直面する most intensely woebegone.

George stood perfectly still.

Like the 十分な, 深い 公式文書，認める of a 抱擁する bell, Mr. Marrapit's 発言する／表明する （機の）カム にわか景気ing through the fearful atmosphere.

“井戸／弁護士席?” にわか景気d Mr. Marrapit.

The cat beneath George's arm wriggled.

にわか景気 and wriggle touched George 支援する to 活動／戦闘 from the 恐れる into which the invisible something and the fearful panorama of 直面するs had struck him.

After all—let have happened what might have happened—he had the cat!

He swung the creature 一連の会議、交渉／完成する into his 手渡すs; outstretched it. He took a step 今後. “Uncle!” he cried, “uncle, I have 設立する the Rose!”

“Hem!” said Mrs. Major on a short jerk.

From Mary there （機の）カム a violent 二塁打 匂いをかぐ.

George stood perfectly still; the unseen horror he felt to be 急ぐing upon him, but it remained invisible. With かなり いっそう少なく 信用／信任 he repeated:

“The Rose, uncle.”

“Hem!” said Mrs. Major on a yet shorter jerk; from Mary a 二塁打 匂いをかぐ yet more violent.

Mr. Marrapit raised a white 手渡す.

“Hark!” said Mr. Marrapit.

Alarmed, his 神経s unstrung, with 緊張するing ears George listened. The 緊張した atmosphere made him ajump for outward sounds.

“Hark!” にわか景気d Mr. Marrapit; lowered the 警告 手渡す; at George directed a long finger. “Are you not afraid that you will hear upon the threshold the footsteps of the young men who will come in, 勝利，勝つd you up, and carry you out?”

“What on earth—?” George asked.

Mr. Marrapit poked the 延長するd finger に向かって him. “Ananias!” he にわか景気d. He poked at my quivering Mary. “Sapphira!”

“Hem!” said Mrs. Major. “Hem!”

George 回復するd. “Is this a joke?” he asked. “I tell you—look for yourself—I have 設立する the Rose.”

Mr. Marrapit stooped to Mrs. Major's （競技場の）トラック一周, hidden by the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. With a most queenly creature in his 武器 he stood upright. “Here is the Rose,” said he.

即時に George forgot all that had すぐに passed. 即時に he remembered that a 偽の Rose was what he fully 推定する／予想するd to see. 即時に 恐れる fled. 即時に 保証／確信 returned.

In a 十分な and 確信して 公式文書，認める, “Uncle,” he said, “you have been deceived!”

His words let loose a 激流 upon him.

Mr. Marrapit with one arm clasped to his breast the cat he had raised from Mrs. Major's （競技場の）トラック一周. Alternately raising and lowering the other 手渡す, his white hair seeming to stream, his 注目する，もくろむs flashing, he took on, to George's 注目する，もくろむs, the 外見 of an enraged prophet bellowing over the cities of the Plain.

“I have been deceived!” he cried. “You are 権利. Though you have the forked tongue of an adder, yet you speak truly. I have been deceived. Woe is me for I have been most wickedly deceived by those who eat of my bread, who 嘘（をつく） beneath my roof. I have 心にいだくd vipers in my bosom, and they have stung me. 激しく have I been deceived.”

He paused. A low moan from Mrs. Major, handkerchief to 注目する，もくろむs, 発言する／表明するd the 影響 of his speech upon her; in racking 匂いをかぐs Mary's emotion 設立する vent. But upon George the 爆発 had a 冷静な／正味のing result—he was 確かな of his ground.

He said solidly: “That's all rot.”

“Rot!” cried Mr. Marrapit.

“Yes, rot. You work yourself up into such a 明言する／公表する when you get like this, that you don't know what you're talking about—vipers and all that 肉親，親類d of thing. When you've 静めるd 負かす／撃墜する and understand things, perhaps you'll be sorry. I tell you you've been deceived. That's not the Rose you've got 持つ／拘留する of. This is the Rose. Someone has made a fool of you. Someone—”

Between two violent 匂いをかぐs, “Oh, George, don't, don't!” （機の）カム from his Mary.

Startled, George checked.

“Monster, be careful,” said Mr. Marrapit. “Beware how much deeper you enmire yourself in the morass of your evil. Put 負かす／撃墜する that 哀れな creature you 持つ／拘留する. I place Mrs. Major's Rose beside it. Look upon them.”

George looked. With 星／主役にするing 注目する，もくろむs he gazed upon the two cats. With arched tails they 前進するd to 交流 compliments, and the nearer they stood together the いっそう少なく Rose-like became the cat he had brought into the room. For the cat that Mr. Marrapit had produced—Mrs. Major's cat, as he called it—was the Rose herself; could be 非，不，無 other, and 非，不，無 other (when thus placed と一緒に) could be she.

Struck unconscious to his surroundings by this appalling spectacle, George slowly stooped に向かって the cats as though hypnotised by the orange coats. His 注目する，もくろむs goggled その上の from his 長，率いる; the 血 went 強くたたくing in his 寺s. He was aghast and horror-struck with the stupefaction that comes of 成果／努力 to disbelieve the 注目する，もくろむs. But he did disbelieve his 注目する，もくろむs. How かもしれない 信用 them when from the Rose's very bed he had taken the Rose herself and held her till now when he produced her? He did disbelieve his 注目する，もくろむs.

He gave Mrs. Major's cat a careless pat. By an 成果／努力 throwing a careless トン into his 発言する／表明する, “A very good imitation,” he said. “Not at all unlike the Rose!”

Mr. Marrapit became an alarming sight. He intook an enormous breath that swelled him 危険に. He opened his lips and the 空気／公表する 急ぐd out with roaring sound. Again he 奮起させるd, raised his clenched 手渡すs above his 長，率いる, stood like some 広大な／多数の／重要な tottering image upon the brink of 内部の 爆発.

As upon a sudden thought, he checked the bursting words that 脅すd from his lips; 許すd his pent-up breath to escape inarticulate; to his normal size and 外見 shrank 支援する when it was gone.

With an 空気／公表する of ebbing 疑問, “Not at all unlike?” he questioned.

George replied briskly. He 軍隊d himself to take 信用／信任, though every moment made yet more difficult the struggle to disbelieve what his 注目する，もくろむs told him. “Not at all unlike,” he 断言するd. “Very 類似の, in fact. Yes, I should say very 類似の indeed.”

Still in the same トン of one who is 存在 reluctantly 納得させるd, Mr. Marrapit again played Echo's part: “Very 類似の indeed? You 認める that?”

“Certainly,” George 認める 率直に. “Certainly. I do not wonder you were mistaken.”

“Nor I,” Mr. Marrapit 滑らかに replied. “Indeed, in Mrs. Major's cat I （悪事，秘密などを）発見する 確かな 調印するs which my Rose has long borne but which she has no longer, if the cat you bring is she?”

“Eh?” said George.

“確かな 調印するs,” Mr. Marrapit repeated, with the smoothness of flowing oil, “which I recollect in my Rose. The 示す, for example, where her left ear was abrased by Mr. Wyvern's 血-thirsty bull-terrier.”

George stooped to the cats. Pointing, he cried triumphantly: “Yes, and there is the 示す!”

“Yes,” Mr. Marrapit pronounced mildly. “Yes, but you are now looking at Mrs. Major's cat.”

“Hem!” said Mrs. Major. “Hem!”

Like one who has stepped upon hot アイロンをかける George started 支援する, 星／主役にするd aghast. A その上の “hem,” with which a chuckle was mixed, （機の）カム from Mrs. Major; from my 崩壊（する）d Mary upon the 辛勝する／優位 of the sofa a 匂いをかぐ that was mingled groan and sob.

George put a 手渡す to his 長，率いる. This young man's senses were ajostle and awhirl. 井戸／弁護士席 he remembered that 示す which by 悲惨な 失敗 he had 示すd on Mrs, Major's cat; vainly he sought it on his own. Yet his was the Rose. Was this a nightmare, then, and no true thing? He put his 手渡す to his 長，率いる.

“Looking at Mrs. Major's cat,” repeated Mr. Marrapit, his トン smooth as the trickle of oil.

George fought on. “やめる so. やめる so. I know that. That is what makes it so 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の—that this cat which you call Mrs. Major's and think is the Rose should have the very 示す that our Rose had.”

“But our Rose has not—if that is she.”

“Ah! not now,” George said impressively. “Not now. It 傷をいやす／和解させるd. 傷をいやす／和解させるd months ago. Don't you remember my 説 one morning, 'The Rose's ear is やめる 傷をいやす／和解させるd now'?”

“I do not, sir,” snapped Mr. Marrapit, with alarming sharpness.

“Oh!” said George. “Oh!”

“Hem!” 解雇する／砲火／射撃d Mrs. Major. “Hem! Hem!”

“That tail,” spoke Mr. Marrapit, a 悪意のある hardness now behind the oiliness. “示す those tails.”

George 示すd. To this young man's disordered mind the room took on the 外見 of a forest of waving tails.

“井戸／弁護士席?” rapped Mr. Marrapit. “You 公式文書，認める those tails? Mrs. Major's cat has a verdant tail, a bush-like tail. Yours has a ネズミ tail. Do you recollect my pride in the luxuriousness of the Rose's tail?”

George 失敗d along the path he had chosen. “以前は,” he said, “not latterly. Latterly, if you remember, there was a remarkable 落ちるing off in the Rose's tail. Her tail moulted. It shed hairs. I remember worrying over it. I remember—”

A 発言する／表明する from the sofa froze him. “Oh, George, don't, don't!” moaned his Mary.

回復するing his horror, he turned stiffly upon her. “If you mean me, 行方不明になる Humfray, you forget yourself. I do not understand you. Kindly recollect that I have another 指名する.”

The hideous frown he bent upon his Mary might 井戸／弁護士席 have advertised the 誠実 of his rebuke. He 直面するd Mr. Marrapit, 失敗d on. “I remember noticing how thin the Rose's tail was getting.” He gathered 信用／信任, 押し進めるd ahead. “You have forgotten those little points, sir. Upset by your loss you have jumped at the first cat like the Rose that you have seen.” He took new courage, became impressive. “You are making a fearful mistake, sir—an awful mistake. A mistake at which you will shudder when you look 支援する—”

“Incredible!”

Mr. Marrapit, swelling as a few moments earlier he had swollen, this time burst to speech. He raised his clenched 握りこぶしs; in 巨大な 容積／容量 of sound 爆発するd. “Incredible!”

George misinterpreted; was shaken, but hurried on. “It is. I 収容する／認める it. It is an incredible likeness. But look again, sir.”

Mr. Marrapit gave instead a 混乱させるd 叫び声をあげる.

Alarmed, George made as if to 急落（する），激減（する） on with その上の 抗議するs. “George! George!” from his Mary checked him. Furious, he turned upon her; and in that moment Mr. Marrapit, 回復するing words, turned to Mrs. Major.

“As you have 回復するd my treasure to my house, Mrs. Major, so now silence this iniquitous man by telling him what you have told me. I implore 速度(を上げる）. Silence him. Utterly confound him. Stop him from その上の 偽証 before an 乱暴／暴力を加えるd Creator rains thunderbolts upon this roof.”

With a telling “Hem!” the 熟達した woman （疑いを）晴らすd for 活動／戦闘. “I will, Mr. Marrapit,” she 屈服するd. She murmured “Rosie, Rosie, ickle Rosie!” The cat Mr. Marrapit had 解除するd from her （競技場の）トラック一周 sprang 支援する to that enticing cushion.

Gently 一打／打撃ing its queenly 支援する, to the soft accompaniment of its majestic purr, in 酸性の-tipped accents she began to speak.

She pointed at the cat that now sat at George's 罪，犯罪-法外なd boots. “When I was out this morning I 設立する that cat in a little copse on the Shipley Road. At first I thought it was our darling Rose. Suddenly I heard 発言する／表明するs. I did not wish to be seen, because, dear Mr. Marrapit, if it was the Rose I had 設立する, I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to bring it to you alone—to be the first to make you happy. So I slipped into a disused hut that stands there. Footsteps approached the door and I went into an inner room.”

Mrs. Major paused; 発射 a stabbing smile at George.

And now my 哀れな George realised. Now, 明白な at last, there 急ぐd upon him, grappled him, strangled him, the 悪意のある something whose presence he had scented on entering the apartment. No sound （機の）カム from this stricken man. He could not speak, nor move, nor think. Rooted he remained; dully gazed at the thin lips whence 注ぐd the flood that （海，煙などが）飲み込むd and that was utterly to 難破させる him.

The 熟達した woman continued. She 示すd the rooted 人物／姿／数字 in the middle of the room, the 崩壊（する）d heap upon the sofa's 辛勝する／優位. “Those two entered. He had a basket. Oh, what were my feelings when out of it he took our darling Rose!”

For the space of two minutes the 熟達した woman advertised the emotions she had 苦しむd by burying her 直面する in the Rose's coat; 激しく揺するing gently.

現れるing, she gulped her agitation; proceeded. “I need not repeat again all the dreadful story I heard, Mr. Marrapit? Surely I need not?”

“You need not,” Mr. Marrapit told her. “You need not.”

With a 熟達した half-smile, expressive of 感謝 through 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦しむing, Mrs. Major thanked him. “Indeed,” she went on, “I did not hear the whole of it. It was so dreadful, I was so horrified, that I think I fainted. Yes, I fainted. But I heard them discuss how he had stolen the Rose so they might marry on the reward when it was big enough. He had kept the darling till then; now it was her turn to take 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of it—”

Mrs. Major 中止するd with a jerk, drew in her 脚s 準備の to flight.

For the rooted 人物／姿／数字 had sprung alarmingly to life. George would not have his darling Mary blackened. He took a stride to Mrs. Major; his 提起する／ポーズをとる 脅すd her. “That's untrue!” he 雷鳴d.

“売春婦!” exclaimed Mrs. Major. “売春婦! A liar to my 直面する! 売春婦!”

“And you are a liar,” George 嵐／襲撃するd, “when you say—”

“Silence!” 命令（する）d Mr. Marrapit. “Do not 怒り／怒る heaven yet その上の. Can you still 否定する—?”

“No!” George said very loudly. “No! No! I 否定する nothing. But that woman's a liar when she says 行方不明になる Humfray discussed the 商売／仕事 with me, or that it was 行方不明になる Humfray's turn to take the damned cat. 行方不明になる Humfray knew nothing about it till I told her. When she heard she said it was wrong and tried to make me take the cat 支援する to you.”

In his wrath George had 前進するd の近くに to Mrs. Major. He stretched a violent finger to an インチ from her nose. “That's true, isn't it? Have the grace to 収容する／認める that.”

Indomitable of 目的, the 熟達した woman 圧力（をかける）d 支援する her 長，率いる as far as the 議長，司会を務める would 許す, 強化するd her lips.

The violent finger followed. “Say it's true!” George boiled.

His Mary implored: “Oh, George, don't, don't!”

The furious young man 炎上d on to her. “Be 静かな!”

Mr. Marrapit began a sound. The furious young man 炎上d to him: “You be 静かな, too!” He thrust the dreadful finger at Mrs. Major. “Now speak the truth. Had 行方不明になる Humfray anything to do with it?”

This tremendous George had 一時的な 命令（する） of the room. The 熟達した woman for once quailed. “I didn't hear that part,” she said.

George drew in the fearful finger. “That's as good as the truth—from you.” He 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd upon Mr. Marrapit. “You understand that. This has been my show.”

“A blackguard show,” pronounced Mr. Marrapit. “A monstrous and an impious show. A—”

“I don't want to hear that. Whatever it is you are the 原因（となる） of it. If you had done your 義務 with my mother's money—”

A 人物／姿／数字 passed the open French windows along the path. Mr. Marrapit shouted “Fletcher!” The gardener entered.

“But you've betrayed your 信用,” George shouted. He liked the 罰金 phrase and repeated it. “You've betrayed your 信用!”

Mr. Marrapit assumed his most collected 空気／公表する. “Silence. Silence, man of sin. Leave the house. Return thanks where thanks are 予定 if I do not hound the 法律 upon you. Take that girl. That 哀れな cat take. Hence!”

Mary got to her feet, put a 手渡す on her George's arm. “Do come, dear.”

The wild young man shook her off. “I'll go when it pleases me!” he shouted at Mr. Marrapit.

“You shall be 逮捕（する）d,” Mr. Marrapit returned. He 演説（する）／住所d Mary. “Place that cat in that basket Carry it away.”

George stood, heaving, panting, boiling for 効果的な words, while his Mary did as bade. Awful 見通しs of her George, fettered between policemen, trembled her pretty fingers. At last she had the basket strapped, raised it.

“Come, George,” she said; and to Mr. Marrapit, “I'm so sorry, Mr. Marrapit. I—”

It gave her furious George a vent. “Sorry! What are you sorry about? What have you done?” He roared over to Mrs. Major: “What other lies have you been telling?” He 攻撃するd himself at Mr. Marrapit. “始める，決める the 法律 on me? I jolly 井戸／弁護士席 hope you will. It will all come out then how you've behaved—how you've 扱う／治療するd me. How you've betrayed—”

“Fletcher,” Mr. Marrapit interrupted, “除去する that man. Take him out. Thrust him from the house.”

“Me?” said Mr. Fletcher. “Me thrust him? I'm a gardener, I am; not a—”

“義務 or 解雇／（訴訟の）却下,” pronounced Mr. Marrapit. “Take choice.” He turned to the window. “Come, Mrs. Major.”

George dashed for him. “You're not going till I've done with you!”

暴力／激しさ was in his トン, passion in his 直面する.

Alarmed, “Beware how you touch me!” called Mr. Marrapit; caught Mr. Fletcher, thrust him 今後. “Grapple him!” cried Mr. Marrapit.

Mr. Fletcher was violently impelled against George; to save a 落ちる clutched him. “Don't make a scene, Mr. George,” he implored.

George 押し進めるd him away. Mr. Fletcher trod 支援する ひどく upon Mr. Marrapit's foot. Mr. Marrapit 叫び声をあげるd shrilly, 急落（する），激減（する）d backwards into a 閣僚, overturned it, sat ひどく upon its 破片.

A laugh overcame George's fury. He swung on his heel; called “Come" to his Mary; stalked from the house.

As they passed through the gate, “Oh, Georgie!” his Mary breathed. “Oh, Georgie!”

He 激怒（する）d on to her: “What on earth made you say you were sorry? You've no spirit, Mary! No spirit!”

The tremendous young man stalked ahead with 抱擁する strides.

* * * * *

In 深い melancholy, sore beneath the 是正 Mr. Marrapit had heaped upon him, Mr. Fletcher wandered from the 熟考する／考慮する; turned as he reached the path. “Me grapple him!” said Mr. Fletcher. “Me a craven! Me thrust him from the house! It's 'ard—damn 'ard. I'm a gardener, I am; not a Ju-jitsu.”

CHAPTER VI. Agony In Meath Street.

I.

Silent, gloom-ridden, my 匂いをかぐing Mary, my 黒人／ボイコット-browed George 労働d to the 駅／配置する. Silent they sat upon a （法廷の）裁判 waiting the London train.

George bought his Mary a piece of chocolate from the (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 machine; she was a forlorn picture as with tiny nibbles she ate it, 涙／ほころびs in her pretty 注目する，もくろむs. In the restaurant George bought himself a 抱擁する cigar. This man was a desperate spectacle as with 抱擁する puffs he smoked, 手渡すs 深い in pockets, 脚s thrust straight, brows horribly knitted.

They had no words.

The train （機の）カム in. George 設立する an empty compartment; helped his poor Mary to a corner; 概略で 捨てるd the cat-basket upon the rack; moodily plumped opposite his Mary.

They had no words.

It was as the train moved from the third stop that Mary, putting a 巨大（な） 匂いをかぐ upon her emotions, asked her George: “Wher—where are we going, dear?”

It was not until the fifth stop that George made answer. “Those Battersea digs,” he told her.

They had no words.

At Queen's Road 駅／配置する gloomily they alighted; silently 労働d to the house of Mrs. Pinking.

George answered her surprise. “行方不明になる Humfray will have these rooms again, Mrs. Pinking, if you will be so 肉親，親類d; and I—” He checked. “Could you let us have some tea, Mrs. Pinking? Afterwards I'll have a talk with you. We've got into a—We're very tired. If you could just let us have some tea, then I'll explain.”

In silence they ate and drank. George was half turned from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, gloomily gazing from the window. Tiny 匂いをかぐs （機の）カム from his Mary; he had no words for her; looked away.

But presently there was a most dreadful choking sound. He sprang around. Most painfully his Mary was spluttering over a cup of tea. With trembling 手渡すs she put 負かす／撃墜する the cup; her 直面する was red, convulsively working.

George half rose to her. “Don't cry, darling Mary-肉親，親類s. Don't cry.”

She 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する the cup; swallowed; gasped, “I'm not crying—I'm la-laughing,” and into a 麻薬を吸う of gayest mirth she went.

Gloom gathered its sackcloth skirts; scuttled from the room.

George roared with laughter; 激しく揺するd and roared again. When he could get a catch upon his mirth there was the （疑いを）晴らす 麻薬を吸う of his Mary's glee, （疑いを）晴らす, 説得力のある, setting him off again. When she would gasp for breath there was her dear George, 長，率いる in those brown 手渡すs, shaking with tremendous laughter—and she must start again.

She gasped: “George! If you could have seen yourself standing there telling those awful stories—!”

He gasped: “When I mistook the cats—!”

She gasped: “Mr. Marrapit's 直面する—!”

He gasped: “Mrs. Major's—!”

The exhaustion of their mirth gave them pause at last. George wiped his running 注目する，もくろむs; Mary tremendously blew her little nose, patted her gold hair where it 熱望して straggled.

“I feel better after that,” George said.

She told him, “So do I—heaps. It's no good 存在 哀れな over what is past, is it, dear?”

“Not a bit; not the slightest. Come and sit on the sofa and let's see where we are.” She put that golden 長，率いる upon his manly shoulder; he fetched his 権利 arm about her; she nursed her 手渡すs upon the brown 握りこぶし that （機の）カム into her （競技場の）トラック一周; that other brown 手渡す he 始める，決める upon the three.

Together they 見解（をとる）d their prospects—暗い／優うつな pictures.

“But we're 公正に／かなり in the cart,” George summed up. “We are, you know.”

His ridiculous Mary gave him that lovers' ridiculous 明確な／細部. “We've got each other,” she told him, snuggling to him.

George kissed her. He fumbled in his pockets. “I've got just about three 続けざまに猛撃するs—over from what Marrapit gave me for the 手がかり（を与える）-追跡（する）ing. I say, Mary, it's pretty awful.”

She snuggled the closer.

早期に evening, tip-toeing through the window, was 製図／抽選 her dusky hangings about the room when at length George withdrew the brown 手渡すs; stirred.

II.

Upon a little sigh Mary let go the string that held the dreams she had been dreaming. Like a 広大な／多数の／重要な gay bundle of many-coloured toy balloons suddenly 解放（する）d, they 急に上がるd away. She （機の）カム to the desperate 現在の; 公式文書，認めるd her George filling his 麻薬を吸う.

He got upon his 脚s; paced the 床に打ち倒す, puffing.

It was his characteristic 提起する／ポーズをとる when he was most tremendous. She watched this tremendous fellow adoringly.

He told her: “I've settled it all, Marykins. I've 直す／買収する，八百長をするd it all up. We'll pull through 権利 as rain.” He caught the admiring ちらりと見ること in his Mary's 注目する，もくろむ; 吸い込むd and gusted 前へ／外へ a 抱擁する breath of smoke; repeated the 罰金 宣告，判決. “We'll pull through 権利 as rain.”

“Dear George!” she softly 拍手喝采する.

He 押し進めるd ahead. “There's this locum tenens I was going to （問題を）取り上げる in the North. I 港／避難所't offed that yet—港／避難所't 辞退するd it, I mean. 井戸／弁護士席, I shall take it. The screw's pretty rotten, but up in the North—in the North, you know—井戸／弁護士席, it's not like London. It's cheap— frightfully cheap. You can live on next to nothing—”

She 押し進めるd out the irritating, practical, womanish 味方する of her. “Can you? How do you know, Georgie?”

We men hate these pokes at our knowledge; women will not understand generalisations. George jerked 支援する: “How do I know? Oh, don't interrupt like that, Mary. Everybody knows that living is cheap in the North—in the North.”

“Of course,” she excused herself. “Of course, dear, I see.”

“井戸／弁護士席, where was I? Frightfully cheap, so the screw won't 事柄. I'll take the 職業, dearest. I'll take it for next month. And—listen—we'll marry and go up there together and live in some ripping little rooms. There!”

She was 炎上ing pink; could only breathe: “Georgie, dear!“

He stopped his pacing to give her a squeezing 抱擁する, a kiss upon the 最高の，を越す of the gold hair. Then he went through the steps of a wild dance. “Marry!” he cried. “Marry, old girl, and let everybody go hang! We'll have to work it through a registrar. I'm not やめる sure how it's done, but I'll find out tomorrow. I know you both have to have been 居住（者） in the place for a week or so—I'll 直す／買収する，八百長をする all that. Then we'll peg along up in the North; and we'll look out for whatever turns up, and we'll save, and in time we'll buy a practice just like Runnygate.”

Now he sat beside his Mary again; with a tremendous 小衝突 painted in more 詳細（に述べる）s of this 入り口ing picture. Every 疑問, every difficulty he threw to tomorrow—that glad sea in which 青年 casts its every trouble. Was he sure he still had the 拒絶 of this locum?—rather! but he would make 確かな , tomorrow. Was he sure they both could live upon the salary?-rather! he would 証明する it to-morrow. Could they really get married at a registrar's within a few days?-rather! he'd 直す／買収する，八百長をする that up to-morrow. As to the money necessary for the marriage, necessary to tide over the days till the locum was taken up, why, he knew he could borrow that—from the Dean or from Professor Wyvern—to- morrow.

They were upon the very crest and flood of their delight when George 公式文書，認めるd the 集会 dusk.

“I say, it's getting late!” he exclaimed. “I must 直す／買収する，八百長をする it up with Mrs. Pinking. We've made no 協定 with her yet.”

Mary agreed: “Yes, dear.” She went on, pretty 注目する，もくろむs 向こうずねing, 直面する aglow: “Oh, Georgie, think of the last time you brought me here! I had nothing to 推定する／予想する but going out to work again; and you weren't qualified. And now—now, although we've lost our little Runnygate home" (she could not stop a tiny sigh), “we're 現実に going to be married in a few days! Georgie, I shan't sleep for hoping everything will turn out all 権利 to-morrow.”

“It will,” George told her. “It will. 権利 as rain, old girl.”

Her 広大な／多数の／重要な sigh of contentment advertised the drink she took of that sparkling 未来. “Think of us 存在 together always in a week or so— belonging! Where will you stay till then? やめる の近くに. Get a room やめる の近くに, Georgie?”

He 星／主役にするd at her. “Why, you old goose, I'm not going.”

She echoed him: “Not going?”

“Of course not. I'm going to get a bedroom here, and we'll have all our meals and everything in here. We're not going to part again, Marykins. Not much!”

That maddening 障害（者） beneath which the sweetest women trudge shackled Mary, deluged this joy.

“Oh, Georgie!” she said; and again trembled, “Oh, Georgie!”

My impulsive George scented the damp. “井戸／弁護士席?” he asked. “井戸／弁護士席? Whatever's—?”

“Oh, Georgie, you can't have a room here. We can't have all our meals together here?”

He realised the trouble. He broke out: “Why ever not? Why ever—?”

“It wouldn't be 権利! Georgie, it wouldn't be 権利!”

Her impulsive George choked for words. “Not 権利! 'Pon my soul, Mary, I 簡単に don't understand you いつかs. Not 権利! Why isn't it 権利?”

It was so difficult to tell. “You don't understand, dear—”

“No, I'm damned if I do. I'm sorry, Mary, but you are so funny, you women. It's so exasperating after the—the devil of a day I've had. Just when I've 直す／買収する，八百長をするd up everything you turn 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and”—he threw out an angry 手渡す—“Why isn't it 権利?”

This poor little Mary clung to her little 原則s. “Don't you see? we're engaged, dear; and 存在 engaged, we oughtn't to live alone like this. People would—”

He began to rave. Certainly he had had a devil of a day; and this was a maddening buffet.

“People!” he cried. “People! People! You're always thinking of people, you women! Who's to know? Who on earth's to know?”

The instinct of 世代s of training gave her the 直感的に reply in the 直感的に 甘い little トン: “We should know, Georgie,” she said.

He flung up his 武器: “Oh, good God!”

He swallowed his boiling irritation; laughed 'spite himself; went to his Mary. “Mary, don't be such an utter, utter goose. It's too, too ridiculous.”

She took his kiss; but she held her stupid little ground.

“It wouldn't be 権利, Georgie, really!”

Her George clanged the bell with a furious 一打／打撃 that brought Mrs. Pinking in panic up the stairs. 持つ／拘留するing himself very straight, speaking in 宣告，判決s short and hard, 支払う／賃金ing to his Mary no smallest attention, he made the 手はず／準備. 行方不明になる Humfray would take on her bedroom again. By the week. If Mrs. Pinking would be so 肉親，親類d as to 許す them the same 条件. He thanked her. That was settled, then. He would look in in the morning. He would say good night, Mrs. Pinking.

Mrs. Pinking gave him good night; busied herself with the tea-things.

Her presence enabled this 残虐な George to 保存する his stony 耐えるing; 否定するd his pretty Mary 適切な時期 to melt him with her 涙／ほころびs.

Hard as flint, “井戸／弁護士席, good night,” he said to her. “I'll look in to-morrow morning.”

Upon a little 匂いをかぐ, “Good night,” she whispered; strangled an “Oh, George! George!”

She followed him to the door. He was 負かす／撃墜する the stairs before she could 命令（する） her 発言する／表明する for: “Where shall you go, George?”

With the 無謀な fury of one who 始める，決めるs 前へ／外へ to 急落（する），激減（する） into the river, he called 支援する, “I? I? Oh, anywhere—anywhere. Who cares where I go?”

The hall door slammed.

* * * * *

Late into that night while a young woman sobbed her pretty 注目する，もくろむs out upon a pillow in a 支援する room of Meath Street, Battersea, a young man, who furiously had been pacing London, paced and repaced the street from end to end, gazing the windows of the house where she lay. This young man muttered, gesticulated, groaned. “Oh, damn!” was his song. “Oh, Mary! Oh, what a 悪口を言う／悪態d brute I am!”

It was a bitter ending to a fearful day.

CHAPTER VII. Mr. William Wyvern In Meath Street.

I.

George spent the night—such of it as remained after his bitter moanings outside his Mary's 宿泊するing—with the Mr. Franklyn who had …を伴ってd him on that little “stroll up west” that had 終結させるd in the cab adventure nearly three months before. Of all his student friends who would give him a bed, Mr. Franklyn, because in a way associated with his Mary, had come most prominently into his mind. That same 協会 gave him a lead from which to 注ぐ out his reply to Mr. Franklyn's 決起大会／結集させるing, as they sat at supper, upon his gloom.

“You remember that day after the July exam, when we went up west together?” he began.

Mr. Franklyn remembered; in some gloom shook his 長，率いる over the recollection. “That waitress you left me with in the shop,” said Mr. Franklyn sadly, “she—”

“Oh, hang the waitress! Listen, Franklyn, After I left you I turned up past the Marble Arch—” He proceeded with some account of the love between him and his Mary; skipped all 詳細（に述べる）s relating to the cat; （機の）カム to the 差し迫った marriage; sought advice upon the prospects of a man marrying on a locum's 収入s.

Mr. Franklyn listened with 広大な／多数の／重要な sympathy. “It's a rum thing you should be placed like that, George,” he said. “I'm in just the same position.”

George exclaimed 熱望して—in love, 青年 warms to a companion—“You are!”

“井戸／弁護士席, not 正確に／まさに,” Mr. Franklyn 認める. “Very nearly. I've got myself into a brute of a 直す／買収する，八百長をする over a girl in the lager-beer garden at Earl's 法廷，裁判所. She—”

George bounced from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, 掴むd his hat. “Who cares a damn about your lager-beer girls?” he shouted; slammed from the house.

It was then, while Mr. Franklyn laboriously indited a letter in reply to one received from the lager-beer girl's mother, that George paced Meath Street.

II.

At breakfast with Mr. Franklyn upon the に引き続いて morning, he was in brighter 削減する—apologised for his over-night abruptness; apologised for the 迅速な meal he was making; 発表するd that he was off to see his Mary.

As he lit his 麻薬を吸う, “I'll see you at hospital this morning some time, old chap,” he said. “I shall dash in to 直す／買収する，八百長をする up with the Dean about taking Bingham's place in that practice up in Yorkshire.”

Mr. Franklyn prodded for another slice of bacon. “You can't, old chap,” he 発言／述べるd. “That's filled.”

George shouted: “Filled! What do you mean?”

“Why, taken—gone. Simpson's got it—ten days ago.”

An icy 冷気／寒がらせる smote my poor George. After the dreadful loss of Runnygate everything had depended upon this 任命 with its salary かなり above the 普通の／平均（する）.

“Simpson! Simmy got it!” he shouted. “What the 炎s does Simmy mean by taking it? He knew I was after it.”

“My good lad, you never （機の）カム 近づく the place after you'd qualified. If Simmy hadn't taken it someone else would. Bingham was in a hurry.”

Blankly George 星／主役にするd before him. At length, “I suppose there are several other 職業s going?” he asked.

“非，不，無 on the Dean's 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）,” said Mr. Franklyn. “I was looking at it last night.”

Beneath this new 苦しめる George 延期するd the 燃やすing 願望（する） to clasp his Mary in his 武器 and beg forgiveness. He hurried to hospital; made for the Dean's office. Here 災害 was 確認するd. Simpson had already taken the Yorkshire place; the Dean had no other 地位，任命するs on his 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）s. “Only this Runnygate practice,” he said. “I 港／避難所't seen you since you qualified. Can you raise the price?”

George, rising and making for the door, could only shake his 長，率いる. There was something at his throat that forbade speech. Runnygate and all that Runnygate meant—the dear little home, the tight little practice, the tremendous 未来—was a bitter picture now that it was so utterly lost; now that even this place in Yorkshire was also gone.

He shook his 長，率いる.

“広大な／多数の／重要な pity!” the Dean told him. “I've kept it for you. Lawrence, the man who's leaving it, is coming to see me at five this evening. I shall have to help him find another purchaser.”

III.

The infernal something in George's throat gripped the harder as he took his way to his Mary. He 悪口を言う／悪態d himself for that hideous cat 企業. Had he never undertaken it, had he continued instead to entreat and implore, there was always the chance that his uncle would have relented and 前進するd the money 十分な for Runnygate.

As things were, he stood for ever damned in his uncle's 注目する，もくろむs; その上の, by his folly he had encompassed his darling Mary's ejection from a home where she might comfortably have stayed till he was in position to marry her; その上の, he had just 行方不明になるd the assistantship which, to his 現在の でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of mind, seemed the 単独の 地位，任命する in the world that would give him 十分な upon which to call his Mary wife.

The desperate thoughts augmented his fearful 悔恨 at his 治療 of her 夜通し. Arrived at Meath Street, 認める by Mrs. Pinking, he bounded up the stairs, tremendous in his agony of love.

His Mary had her pretty nose 圧力（をかける）d flat against the window. With 薄暗い 注目する，もくろむs she had been gazing for her George in the opposite direction from that he had approached.

He の近くにd the door behind him.

“Mary!” he called, 武器 outstretched.

Into them she flung herself.

They locked in a 抱擁する so desperate as only love itself could have borne.

He 注ぐd out his 悔恨; beside him on the sofa she patted those brown 手渡すs. He told his 暗い／優うつな tale; she patted the more lovingly— 保証するd him that, if the Yorkshire place had failed, something 平等に good would turn up.

But he was in desperate despondency. “It's all that infernal cat, Mary,” he groaned; she kissed that knotted forehead.

He asked her: “By the way, where's that other brute?—the beast we brought here with us?”

She peered low. “I've just fed the poor thing.”

Attracted by her movement, that orange cat which had wrought the fearful 災害 （機の）カム 前へ／外へ from beneath the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

“G-r-r-r!” George growled; stamped his foot.

The orange cat again took 避難所.

“Ah, don't 脅す it, dear,” Mary told him. “It's done no 害（を与える）.”

George rose. He was too tremendously moved to 含む／封じ込める himself while seated. “Done no 害（を与える）!” he cried. He took a step to the window. “Done no—” He stopped short. “Oh, Lord! I say, Mary! Oh, Lord! here's 法案!”

Mary ぱたぱたするd to his 味方する; saw 法案 Wyvern disappear beneath the porch of the door.

A knock; shuffling in the passage; footsteps up the stairs.

“By Gad! I'd forgotten all about old 法案,” George said.

Then 法案 entered.

CHAPTER VIII. Abishag The Shunamite In Meath Street.

I.

The most tremendous crises between man and man 一般的に begin with 交流 of the customary banalities. Charlotte Corday gave Marat “Bonsoir, citoyen,” ere she drove her knife. This was no cloak to hide her 目的. We are so much creatures of 条約 that the man who 始める，決めるs out, hell in breast, to avenge himself upon another, cannot forbear to give him 迎える／歓迎するing before ever he comes upon the 事柄 between them.

George, involuntarily straightening his 支援する as he remembered how 猛烈に he had hoodwinked this 法案, had upon a fool's errand packed him to that inn, as involuntarily passed him the customary words.

“Hullo, 法案!” he said. “How on earth did you know I was here?”

He を待つd the burst of reproach; the 激流 of fury.

These did not come. About 法案's mouth, as from George to Mary he ちらりと見ることd, there were the lines of amusement; no menace lay in his （疑いを）晴らす blue 注目する，もくろむs.

“Went to look for you at the hospital,” 法案 replied. “Met that man Franklyn, and he told me you very probably were here.”

George 押し進めるd ahead with the banalities. “Surprised to see 行方不明になる Humfray here?” he asked. “You met her, of course, at my uncle's while- —while”—this was dangerous ground, and he hurried over it—“while I was away,” he said quickly; blew his nose.

法案 told him: “Yes. Not a bit surprised.” The creases of amusement became more evident. He shook Mary's 手渡す.

“Ah!” George said. “Um! やめる so. Sit 負かす／撃墜する, 法案.”

They took seats. 強制 was upon these people; each sat upon the extreme 辛勝する／優位 of the 議長，司会を務める selected.

After a pause, “You've been to Herons' Holt, then?” George 発言／述べるd.

“Yesterday. Yesterday night.”

“Ah! Yesterday. Thursday, so to speak. Um! Margaret やめる 井戸／弁護士席?”

“やめる.”

The deadly pause （機の）カム on again. Mary looked 控訴，上告ing to her George. George, his 権利 boot in a patch of sunlight, 真面目に was watching it as, 新たな展開ing it this way and that, the polish caught the rays.

It lay with herself to make a thrust through this fearful silence. Upon a timid little squeak she 発射 out: “Mr. Marrapit やめる 井戸／弁護士席?”

“やめる,” 法案 told her. “やめる. A little bit—” He checked; again the silence fell.

Mary no longer could 耐える it. Impulsively leaning 今後, 武器 outstretched, 手渡すs clasped, “Oh, Mr. Wyvern!” she cried. “You're not angry with George, are you? He couldn't help sending you to that inn, could he?”

強制 fled. “Of course I'm not,” 法案 宣言するd. “Not a bit. I've come here to congratulate you both. I—”

George sprang 今後; しっかり掴むd 法案's 手渡す. “Good old buck!” he cried. “Good old 法案! I'm awfully sorry, 法案. You're a stunner, 法案. Isn't he a stunner, Mary?”

“He is a stunner,” Mary agreed.

The stunner, red beneath this 賞賛する, 温かく returned George's 支配する. When they 解放（する）d, “I say, George, you are an ass, you know,” he said. “Why on earth didn't you tell me what you were up to?”

“You weren't there, old man, when it began. You were in London. How on earth was I to know your paper would come 急落（する），激減（する）ing into the 商売／仕事?” The memory of the 苦痛s that paper had 原因（となる）d him swept all else from George's mind. Indignation 掴むd him. “It was a scandalous bit of work, 法案. 'Pon my soul it's 簡単に shameful that a newspaper can go and 干渉する in a 純粋に 私的な 事柄 like that. Yes, it is, Mary. Don't you interrupt. 法案 understands. I don't 非難する you, 法案; you were doing your 義務. I 非難する the editor. What did he want to 押し進める into it for? I tell you that paper drove me up and 負かす／撃墜する the country till I was pretty 井戸／弁護士席 dead. It's all very 井戸／弁護士席 for you to grin, 法案.”

“I'm not grinning.”

“You are grinning.” George threw a bitter 公式文書，認める into his declamations. “Of course, you can afford to grin. What was agony to me was hot stuff for you. I 推定する／予想する you've made your 評判 over this show. Everything's turned out all 権利 for you—”

法案 took that bitter 公式文書，認める. “Rather!” he broke in. “Rather! I pulled it off, didn't I? I 設立する the rotten cat, didn't I? I wasn't made a fool of for two days in a country inn, was I? I've not got the 解雇（する） all through you, have I?”

George 即時に forgot his personal 悲しみs. “Oh, I say, 法案, you 港／避難所't, have you?”

法案, not 推定する／予想するing the interruption, 自白するd a little lamely: “No, I 港／避難所't. I 港／避難所't—as it turns out. But I might have—if it wasn't for—” He paused a moment; sadly said, “Anyway, just as I thought I'd got her, I've lost Margaret again.”

In those 猛烈な／残忍な days when her 法案 was the Daily Special Commissioner, Margaret had confided in Mary the 約束 Mr. Marrapit had made should 法案 find the cat. Now Mary was filled with sympathy. “Oh, Mr. Wyvern!” she cried, “I am sorry! What has happened? How do you know? Do tell us everything of when you went to Herons' Holt last night.”

法案 took a 議長，司会を務める. He said gloomily: “There's not much to tell. I felt I couldn't wait at that infernal inn any longer, so I left the 探偵，刑事 in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, went to the inn where we'd 設立する George, didn't see him, and （機の）カム 支援する to Herons' Holt. I saw old Marrapit for about two minutes in the hall. He 泡，激怒することd at me all about George, 泡，激怒することd out that I was one of George's friends, and 泡，激怒することd me out of the door before I could get in a word. Said I never was to come 近づく the place again. I asked him about Margaret, and he had a 肉親，親類d of fit—a 肉親，親類d of fit.”

George said softly: “I know what you mean, old man.”

“A 肉親，親類d of fit,” 法案 gloomily repeated. Then he struck one clenched 握りこぶし into the palm of the other 手渡す. “And hang it!” he cried, “I've won her! によれば the 取引 old Marrapit made with me, I've won her. If it had not been for me you wouldn't have taken the cat to that hut in the 支持を得ようと努めるd, and if you hadn't taken it there Marrapit wouldn't have it now. It's through me he got it, isn't it?”

“法案,” George told him, “it is. You rotted my show all 権利. No mistake about that.”

It was a fearful 状況／情勢 as between these two young men. In silence, in gloom, they gazed each upon the ground.

法案 took a ちらりと見ること at George's 直面する; turned hurriedly from the despair there stamped; 始める，決める his 注目する，もくろむs upon my pretty Mary. He gave a sigh.

“But, George, old man, you've come out of it the better,” he said. “You've lost the money you 手配中の，お尋ね者, but you've got your—you've got 行方不明になる Humfray. I've lost my—I've lost Margaret.”

In 広大な／多数の／重要な melancholy George rose; crossed to his Mary; sat upon the arm of her 議長，司会を務める; caressed her pretty shoulders.

“You don't know what you're talking about, 法案. 法案, we're in a most fearful 穴を開ける. We 港／避難所't got a sou, and I've got no work. You're doing 井戸／弁護士席. You're making money. You're bound to get Margaret in time. As for us—”

法案 was 深く，強烈に stirred. “I say, I am sorry,” he told them. He sat up very straight. “Look here, don't get 負かす／撃墜する on your luck. Come out and have lunch with me and tell me just how you're 直す／買収する，八百長をするd. If a small 貸付金 will do you any good I'm 確かな my guv'nor will stand it. He likes you awfully, George. Come on. I shan't see you again さもなければ for some time. I'm off on another Special Commissioner 職業 for the Daily, you know.”

George gave a slight shudder. “Oh? Thank goodness, I'm not the 反対する of it this time. What is it?”

“What is it? Why, you've seen the Daily this morning, 港／避難所't you?”

“I'll never open the infernal thing again.”

法案 did not 注意する the aspersion. “It's really rather funny, you know,” he went on. “Look here.” He tugged at his pocket; produced a Daily.

A pencil dislodged by the paper fell to the ground; rolled beneath the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

法案 stooped after it. The cat that lay there, 乱すd, walked 前へ／外へ—arching its proud orange 支援する.

II.

With 注目する，もくろむs that goggled tremendously 法案 星／主役にするd at it; with a finger that shook he pointed at it; turned his 長，率いる to George. “George,” he asked, “whose cat is that?”

George looked at Mary; gave a bitter little laugh. “I suppose it's ours,” he replied. “Eh, Mary?”

A sad little smile his Mary gave, “I suppose it is,” she agreed.

From one to the other 法案 looked, 疑惑 in those goggling 注目する，もくろむs.

“You suppose it is?” he 強調d. Again he 速く looked from George to Mary; again 星／主役にするd at the splendid orange form. “George,” he said はっきりと—“George, what is that cat's 指名する?”

George regarded him with a whimsical smile. “法案, you old duffer, you don't think it's the Rose, do you?”

Yet more はっきりと than before 法案 spoke. “George, is that cat's 指名する Abishag?”

“Abishag? What an awful—”

法案 turned from him with an impatient gesture. He called to the cat, “Abishag! Abishag!”

With upreared tail the 罰金 creature trotted to him.

“Good Lord!” George broke out. “Is that your cat, 法案?”

法案 turned upon him. “My cat! You know 雷鳴ing 井戸／弁護士席 it's not my cat.”

“But it knows you, Mr. Wyvern,” Mary told him wonderingly.

There was 悲しみ, a look of pity in this young man's 注目する，もくろむs as reproachfully he regarded my Mary.

He swung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する upon George. “George, you've made a fool of me once—”

“I don't know what on earth's the 事柄 with you,” George told him.

With knitted brows 法案 for a moment searched his 直面する. “I ask you point-blank,” he said slowly. “Did you steal this cat, George?”

George struck the 厳しい young man upon the 支援する. “Is that what you're 運動ing at, you old ass? Stole it! D'you suppose I'll ever touch a cat again? That's the infernal cat Mrs. Major left in that hut when she 麻薬中毒の off the Rose. Marrapit told you, didn't he?”

Into a 議長，司会を務める 法案 崩壊（する）d—脚s thrust straight before him, 長，率いる against the cushioned 支援する. He gasped. “George, this is a licker, a fair licker.” Enormously this staggered man swelled as he 吸い込むd a tremendous breath; upon a 広大な sigh he let it go. “That cat—” he said. He got to his 脚s and paced the room; astonished, Mary and George regarded him. “That cat—I'll bet my life that's the cat!”

III.

My Mary was trembling before this fearful agitation. For support she took her George's 手渡す. “Oh, Mr. Wyvern!” she cried, “whatever is it? Have we got into another awful trouble through those dreadful, dreadful cats?”

“Look at the Daily,” 法案 said. “Look at the Daily. George, give me a cigarette. I must smoke. This is an 絶対の licker.”

My 脅すd Mary jumped for the paper where it had fallen; spread it upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; opened it. “Oh, George!” she cried. “Oh, George!”; 圧力（をかける）d a pretty finger upon these 炎上ing words:

ANOTHER CAT OUTRAGE.

AMAZING STORY.

MR. VIVIAN HOWARD'S FAMOUS PET

STOLEN WHILE BACK TURNED.

“DAILY” OFFER.

500 POUNDS FOR OUR READERS.

My Mary's golden 長，率いる, my George's 長，率いる of brown, 圧力（をかける）d and 軽く押す／注意を引くd as with bulging 注目する，もくろむs they read the crisp, telling paragraphs that followed in a column of leaded type.

Readers of the Daily, it appeared, would be astonished to learn that the 誘拐 of Mr. Marrapit's famous cat, the Rose of Sharon— 関心ing the 回復 of which all hope had now been abandoned—had been followed by a 類似の 乱暴／暴力を加える of a nature even more sensational, more daring.

Mr. Vivian Howard, the famous author and dramatist, whose new novel, “Amy ツバメ,” Daily readers need not be reminded, was to start in the Daily as a feuilleton on Monday week, had been robbed of his famous cat “Abishag the Shunamite.”

The whole reading public were 井戸／弁護士席 aware of Mr. Howard's devotion to this 価値のある pet. Scarcely a portrait of Mr. Howard was extant that did not show Abishag the Shunamite by his 味方する.

It was a melancholy coincidence that in the interview 認めるd to the Daily by Mr. Howard last Saturday he had told that Abishag had sat upon his （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する while every 選び出す／独身 word of the manuscript of “Amy ツバメ” was penned. He had 認める that she was his mascot. Without her presence he could not compose a line. Daily readers would imagine, then, Mr. Howard's prostration at his appalling loss.

The occurrence had taken place on Monday night. As Daily readers were 井戸／弁護士席 aware, Mr. Howard had for some weeks been staying at the house of his 未亡人d mother in Sussex Gardens. Nightly at nine it had been his custom to stroll 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the gardens before settling 負かす／撃墜する for three hours' work upon “Amy ツバメ.” During his stroll Abishag would slip into the gardens, 会合 her master upon his 完成 of the 回路・連盟.

によれば this practice, Mr. Howard, on Monday night, had followed his usual custom. He believed he might かもしれない have walked a little slower than usual as he was pondering 深く，強烈に over his final 改訂する of the proof of “Amy ツバメ.” さもなければ his programme was 同一の with its usual 業績／成果. But upon his return the cat was not to be 設立する.

Theories, suggestions, 調査s that had already been made, followed. The Daily abundantly 証明するd that the cat had not 逸脱するd but had been deliberately stolen by someone 井戸／弁護士席 熟知させるd with Mr. Howard's nightly promenade; pointed out that this second 乱暴／暴力を加える showed that no one 所有するing a 価値のある cat was 安全な from the machinations of a desperate ギャング（団）; asked, Where are the police? and 結論するd with the pica sub-長，率いる:

“DAILY” OFFER.

The Daily, it appeared, on に代わって of the whole reading public of 広大な／多数の／重要な Britain, the 植民地s, America, and the many 大陸の countries into whose tongues Mr. Howard's novels had been translated, 申し込む／申し出d 500 続けざまに猛撃するs to the person who would return, or 安全な・保証する the return of, Abishag the Shunamite, and thus 回復する peace to the heart of England's 首相 小説家, whose new story, “Amy ツバメ,” would start in the Daily on Monday week.

A sketch-地図／計画する of Sussex Gardens, する権利を与えるd “Scene of the 乱暴／暴力を加える,” showed, by means of dotted lines, (A) 大勝する taken by Mr. Vivian Howard; (B) 大勝する into Gardens taken by cat; (C) Supposed 大勝する taken by どろぼう.

Mr. Henry T. Bitt had 達成するd a mammoth splash.

IV.

The golden 長，率いる and the 長，率いる of brown 解除するd 同時に from the paper; 星／主役にするd に向かって 法案, pacing, smoking.

Tremendous 可能性s flickered in George's mind; made his 発言する／表明する husky. “法案,” he asked, “do you believe that cat is this Abishag— Vivian Howard's Abishag?”

法案 nodded absently. This man's thoughts were afar—回転するing this 状況／情勢 he had 指名するd “licker.” “Look at the description,” he said. “Look at the cat. It knows its 指名する, doesn't it? I've seen a life-size 絵 of Abishag. It's a cert.”

George dropped upon the sofa; his thoughts, too, 急ぐd afar.

Tremendous 可能性s danced a wild jig in his Mary's pretty 長，率いる; trembled her 発言する／表明する. “Oh, Mr. Wyvern!” she 控訴，上告d, “what does it mean? What does it mean—for us?”

“It's a licker,” 法案 told her. “It's a fair licker.”

Mary dropped by her George's 味方する; to his her thoughts 急ぐd.

Presently 法案 threw away his cigarette; 直面するd George. He said slowly: “Mrs. Major must have stolen this cat, George. But how did she get it? She's been at Herons' Holt the last week.”

Mary gave a little jump. “Oh, Mr. Wyvern, she went up to town on Monday till Tuesday.”

法案 struck a 手渡す upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. “That 直す／買収する，八百長をするs it. By gum, that 直す／買収する，八百長をするs it! I tell you what it is, George. I tell you what it is. I believe— yes, I believe she'd seen this cat before, knew it was like the Rose, and meant to have palmed it off on old Marrapit herself so as to get him to take her 支援する. Margaret told me all about her getting the 解雇（する）. I bet my life that's it. By gum, what a splash for the Daily!” And upon this 罰金 thought the young man stood with sparkling 注目する，もくろむs.

George timidly touched the 城s he had been building: “法案, where do I—where do Mary and I come in?”

法案 clapped his 手渡すs together. “Why, my good old buck, don't you see?-don't you realise?-you get this L500. Just do you, eh?”

“Runnygate!” George burst out with a violent jerk; clasped his Mary in an 巨大な 抱擁する.

“Runnygate!” （機の）カム thickly from his Mary, 直面する squashed against this splendid fellow.

When they 打ち明けるd my blushing Mary suddenly paled: “Oh, but you, Mr. Wyvern—you 設立する it really.”

“Not much,” 法案 宣言するd. “Not likely. You 設立する it. I couldn't have the reward, anyway. I'm one of the staff.” He repeated the 罰金 words: “One of the staff.”

She made to thank him. “Besides,” he interrupted her, “I'll make a lot out of it. I'm doing awfully 井戸／弁護士席. The 長，指導者 was awfully pleased with the way I ran that Rose of Sharon 職業. Of course this is twice as big a splash, because Vivian Howard's mixed up in it. Look what a 上げる it is for our new serial—look what a tremendous 広告. it is for the paper! 直接／まっすぐに Howard （機の）カム to us the editor dropped the Rose like a hot coal; plumped for this and put me in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. Now I've pulled it off, just think how bucked up he'll be! It's a licker, George—a licker all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する.”

“法案,” George said, “I can't speak about it. My 長，率いる's whirling. I believe it's a dream.”

Indeed this George had 急ぐd through so much in the past hours, was now suddenly come upon so much, that the excitement, as he 試みる／企てるd realisation, was of 素晴らしい 影響. He sat white, 長，率いる in 手渡すs.

“Jolly soon show you!” 法案 cried. “Come to the office straight away. Bring the cat. I was to 会合，会う the 長，指導者 and Vivian Howard there at twelve.”

George sprang to his feet; ruddy again of 直面する. “Come on!” he cried. “法案, if it isn't his Abishag, if there's any hitch, I'll—I'll—oh, Mary, don't build too 高度に on this, old girl!”

“Shall I come, Georgie?”

George hesitated. “Better not. Better not, if you don't mind. I couldn't 耐える to see your 直面する if Vivian Howard says it isn't the cat.”

White-直面するd, between 涙／ほころびs and smiles, his Mary waved from the window as George, cat under arm, turned the corner with 法案.

CHAPTER IX. Excursions In A Newspaper Office.

I.

Silent, white and 厳しい of 直面する, 占領するd with 巨大な thoughts, the young men sat as the cab they had 設立する outside Battersea Park 駅／配置する sped them に向かって (n)艦隊／(a)素早い Street.

They were upon the 堤防, 動揺させるing beneath Hungerford 橋（渡しをする）, when from the 絡まる of his 計画（する）s 法案 at last drew a thread; weaved it to words. “George, we mustn't tell the 長，指導者 anything about your 存在 mixed up with the other cat 乱暴／暴力を加える—the Rose. It might be ぎこちない.”

George 転換d the 手渡す that 堅固に held Abishag on the seat between them; squeezed that 罰金 creature's 長，率いる to him with his arm; with his handkerchief wiped his sweating palms.

“It's going to be ぎこちない,” he said—“damned ぎこちない! I see that. Oh, 法案!”

He groaned. This young man was in desperate agitation.

“Buck up,” 法案 told him. “This is a cert. 安全な as houses.”

“All very 井戸／弁護士席 for you, 法案. I seem to have been living one gigantic 嘘（をつく） all the past week.”

“井戸／弁護士席, you have, you know,” 法案 認めるd. “By gum, you have! But you aren't now. You didn't steal this cat. You 設立する it just as anyone else might have 設立する it. All I tell you is: Don't say anything about the Rose. Don't open your mouth, in fact. Leave the ガス／無駄話ing to me.”

It was upon this repeated （裁判所の）禁止（強制）命令 that my poor George tottered up the stairs of the Daily office, cat in arm, in 法案's wake.

II.

法案 rapped upon Mr. Bitt's door; poked in his 長，率いる at the answering call; 動議d my trembling George to wait; stepped over the threshold.

Mr. Bitt sat behind a 幅の広い （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; before him, 深い in an armchair, smoking a cigarette, lay Mr. Vivian Howard.

“Ah! Wyvern,” spoke Mr. Bitt. “Mr. Howard, this is Mr. Wyvern, one of my brightest young men. From to-day he takes in 手渡す this 商売／仕事.”

Mr. Vivian Howard did not rise; stretched a white 手渡す to 法案. This man had an 評価 of the position he had won. This man stood for English literature. Within a wide 見積（る） of public opinion, and within that 巨大な 見積（る） of him that was his own, this man stood for literature. In a manner worthy of his proud standing this man comported himself. The talents that were his belonged to the nation, and very 自由に he gave them to the people. This man did not 否定する himself to the （人が）群がる as another might have 否定するd himself. Of him it never could be said that he 行方不明になるd 適切な時期 to let the public 料金d upon him. This man made such 適切な時期s. Where excitement was, there this man, pausing between his novels, would step in. If a 殺人-裁判，公判 had the public attention this man would 令状 upon that 裁判，公判; if 利益／興味 were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon a 貿易（する） 論争 this man would by some means draw that 利益／興味 upon himself. Nothing was too small for this man. Walking the public places he did not 縮む from 承認; he 喜んで permitted it. Not once but many times, coming upon a stranger reading one of his novels, he had 発表するd himself; autographed the copy. This man's character was wholly in keeping with his gifts.

Yet beautifully he could 保存する the dignity that was his 権利. 保存するing it now, he gave his 手渡す to 法案 but did not move his position.

“It is a 広大な／多数の／重要な 楽しみ to me to 会合，会う you, sir,” 法案 told him.

“You have only lately joined the 階級s of journalism, Mr. Bitt tells me,” Mr. Vivian Howard graciously replied. “It is the stepping-石／投石する to literature. Never forget that. Never lose sight of that. I shall watch your career with the greatest 利益／興味.”

Mr. Bitt broke in a trifle impatiently: “井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, we must keep to 商売／仕事 just now. Mr. Howard will kindly give us a daily interview, Wyvern, until the feuilleton starts, or until the cat is 設立する. You'd better—”

法案 took a pace 支援する; 直面するd them both. “No need,” he cried in bursting words. “The cat is 設立する!”

The cigarette dropped from Mr. Vivian Howard's lip to his waistcoat. He 小衝突d at it violently; burnt his fingers; 小衝突d again; swore with a ferocity that would have astonished his admirers; sprang to his feet まっただ中に a little にわか雨 of 誘発するs and cloud of ash. “設立する!” he exclaimed; jabbed a burnt finger in his mouth and thickly repeated, “設立する!”

Mr. Bitt 同時に rose. “設立する?” cried Mr. Bitt. “What the—”

“I have the finder here,” 法案 told them; stepped to the door.

On 脚s that shook my agitated George 前進するd.

Mr. Vivian Howard drew 前へ／外へ his 苦しむing finger with a loud pop; made three 迅速な strides to George; took the cat. “Abishag!” he cried in ecstasy, “Abishag!”

In very 暗い／優うつな トンs Mr. Bitt 発表するd that he was 破産した／（警察が）手入れする. “井戸／弁護士席, I'm 破産した／（警察が）手入れする!” he said. “I'm 破産した／（警察が）手入れする. It is your cat, eh?”

Mr. Vivian Howard nodded the 長，率いる he was bending over his Abishag.

法案 signalled to George a swift wink. George drew a handkerchief; wiped from his 直面する the beaded agony.

Mr. Bitt dropped ひどく into his seat. “Of course I'm very glad, Mr. Howard,” he 発表するd stonily. “Very glad. At the same time—at the same time—” He turned upon George with a 公式文書，認める that was almost savage. “You, sir!” he cried.

George started painfully.

“How the—How did you come to find this cat?”

George 軍隊d his pocket handkerchief into his trousers pocket; rammed it 負かす／撃墜する; （疑いを）晴らすd his throat; ran a finger 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the inside of his collar; （疑いを）晴らすd again; said nothing.

法案 hurried to the 救助（する）. “Like this, sir. Let me tell you. This gentleman was at Paltley Hill, a place on the South-Western. He used to live there. He 設立する the cat in a 砂漠d 肉親，親類d of hut, took 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of it. I happened to 会合，会う him and brought him along. By Jove, sir, only published this morning and 設立する within a few hours! It's pretty good, isn't it?”

Mr. Bitt spoke with 広大な／多数の／重要な disgust. “Pretty good!” he cried 激しく. “Pretty good!” He had no fit words in which to 表明する his feeling. “Kindly step in there a moment,” he 演説（する）／住所d George.

George trembled into the 隣接するing room 示すd; の近くにd the door.

Mr. Bitt turned to Mr. Vivian Howard. “It will always be a 広大な／多数の／重要な 楽しみ to me,” he told the 広大な／多数の／重要な 小説家, “to think that the Daily was the means of 回復するing your cat.”

“I never shall forget it,” Mr. Vivian Howard 保証するd him. The famous author placed himself upon the couch, caressed Abishag the Shunamite upon his （競技場の）トラック一周. “Never shall forget it. It was more than good of you, Mr. Bitt, to （問題を）取り上げる the 事柄 and 申し込む／申し出 so handsome a reward. It was public-spirited.”

Mr. Bitt's deprecatory little laugh had a rueful 公式文書，認める.

He 神経d himself to step upon the delicate ground that lay between him and his 目的. This man had not known Mr. Vivian Howard 十分に long to put to him 直接／まっすぐに that the reward was 申し込む／申し出d, and 喜んで agreed to by Mr. Howard, for 目的s of 各々の self-宣伝 agreeable at once to the paper and to the man who stood for English literature. He 神経d himself:

“When you say public-spirited, Mr. Howard, you use the 権利 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語. I do not 試みる／企てる to 否定する that I fully 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd that this reward for your cat, and the interview you agreed to give us, would 大いに 利益 our paper. Why should I 否定する it? We editors must be 商売／仕事 men first, nowadays; 新聞記者／雑誌記者s afterwards. But I do ask you to believe me, Mr. Howard, that in 申し込む／申し出ing this reward, in 誘発するing this 利益／興味, I had in 見解（をとる） also a 事柄 that has been my 目的（とする） since I was at College.”

Mr. Bitt's college was Rosa Glen College, 156 農業者 Road, Peckham; but he preferred the briefer 任命.

“The 目的（とする）,” he continued, 集会 courage as he （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd in Mr. Vivian Howard's 直面する a look which seemed to show that the famous author was 前進するing upon the delicate ground to 会合，会う him, “the 目的（とする） of attracting the people to good literature.”

Mr. Vivian Howard, as standing for that literature, took the 暗示するd compliment with a 屈服する. “I congratulate you, Mr. Bitt.”

“Now, the Daily is young,” Mr. Bitt 真面目に continued. “The Daily has yet to make its way. If your 'Amy ツバメ' starts in normal circumstances a week hence, it will mean that this 出資／貢献 to our highest literature will 落ちる only to a comparatively small circle of people. But if—but if, as I had hoped, we had morning by morning attracted more and more readers by the 広大な／多数の／重要な 利益／興味 taken in your loss, 'Amy ツバメ' would then have introduced our best fiction to a public twice or thrice as large as our 現在の 循環／発行部数 代表するs.”

“You mean—?” the 広大な／多数の／重要な author 問い合わせd.

“I mean,” Mr. Bitt told him, “that for this 推論する／理由 I cannot but 悔いる that the excitement 誘発するd should disappear with our 問題／発行する of to- morrow. I mean, Mr. Howard, that for the 推論する／理由 I have 指名するd I do think it is almost our 義務—our 義務, for the 推論する／理由 I have 指名するd—to 隠す the cat's 回復 for—er—for a day or so.”

Mr. Bitt blew his nose violently to 隠す his agitation. This man was now in the 正確な centre of the delicate ground; was in かなりの 恐れる that it might open and swallow him.

But Mr. Vivian Howard's reply made that ground of 激しく揺する-like solidity.

“As you put the 事柄, Mr. Bitt, I must say I agree. It would be 誤った modesty on my part to pretend I do not recognise the 価値（がある） of 'Amy ツバメ,' and the desirability of introducing it as 広範囲にわたって as possible. Certainly that could best have been 遂行するd by Abishag not having been 回復するd so soon. But as it is—I do not see what can be done. You do not, of course, 示唆する 審議する／熟考する deception of the public?”

“Certainly not!” cried Mr. Bitt with virtuous warmth. Since this was 正確に what he did 示唆する and most 真面目に 願望（する）d, he repeated his 否定: “Certainly not! At the same time—”

“One moment,” Mr. Vivian Howard interrupted. “This cat was 明白に stolen by someone and placed in the hut where it was 設立する. Very 井戸／弁護士席. We 起訴する. We 起訴する, and I could give you every morning my 見解（をとる）s on the 犯罪 or さもなければ—”

Mr. Bitt shook his 長，率いる. “I had thought of that. It won't do. It won't do, Mr. Howard. For one thing, a rigorous 起訴 and 宣告，判決 might create bad feeling against the paper. You have no idea how curious the public is in that way. For another, you, as the 負傷させるd party, ought not to comment; and certainly I could not publish your 見解（をとる）s. The 事柄 would be sub judice 直接／まっすぐに 逮捕（する） was made; and I once got into very serious trouble over a sub judice 事柄—very serious trouble indeed. I shall not touch the 法律, Mr. Howard. It is unwise. At the same time, I think the どろぼう should be made to 苦しむ— be given a 徹底的な fright. Now, if we 知らせる the public that 事実上 our Special Commissioner has his 手渡す on the cat—which will be perfectly true—and is almost 確かな as to the 身元 of the どろぼう—if we keep this up for the few days necessary for the 出版（物） of those magnificent articles of yours on 'What my Loss means to Me,' we shall be 遂行するing three excellent 反対するs. We shall be terrifying an evil-doer—we may take it for 認めるd he reads the Daily; we shall be giving the public those articles which most certainly ought not to be lost to literature; and we shall be 広げるing the sphere of 影響（力） of 'Amy ツバメ.'“

Mr. Vivian Howard did not hesitate. “It is impossible to 無視／無効 your arguments, Mr. Bitt. I think we shall be doing 権利.”

Mr. Bitt 隠すd his 巨大な joy. “I am 納得させるd of it, Mr. Howard,” he said. “納得させるd. The modern editor and the man of letters of your standing have enormous 責任／義務s.”

Impelled by the virtuous public 義務 they were 成し遂げるing, the two men silently しっかり掴むd 手渡すs.

CHAPTER X. A Perfectly Splendid 一時期／支部.

Mr. Bitt turned to 法案; 示すd the door behind which my poor George was 格闘するing in 祈り. “The only difficulty is with that chap in there. He knows the cat is 設立する! How can we—”

“If you will leave that to me, sir,” 法案 told him, “I think I can arrange it without difficulty.”

“Or danger?” 追加するd Mr. Vivian Howard, who, standing for English literature, would not lightly imperil his 正直さ.

“Or the least danger,” 法案 断言するd. “He's a 肉親，親類d of friend of 地雷— did I について言及する that, sir? I'll 直す／買収する，八百長をする it up in a minute.”

He stepped briskly to George; の近くにd the door behind him.

George said faintly: “Say it quick, 法案. Quick.”

“You've got it, old man. Got it.”

George rose to his feet; stretched his 武器 aloft; wildly waved them. The tremendous shout for which he opened his mouth was stayed upon his lips by 法案's 警告 finger. He 投げつけるd himself on a couch; rolled in ecstasy.

速く 法案 輪郭（を描く）d the 提案s. Then he struck a 激しい 手渡す upon George's shoulder. “And I've got it too!” he cried in an exultant whisper. “I've got it too! I've got Margaret!”

“Margaret! However—?”

“Like this. Plain as a fiddle-stick. To-morrow, when we get out this story about 事実上 having our 手渡す on the どろぼう, I shall go bang 負かす／撃墜する to Marrapit with the paper and tell him I know it was Mrs. Major who took the cat. You can imagine the 明言する／公表する that'll put 'em both in. Then—then, my boy, I shall say 'Let Margy and me carry on and 直す／買収する，八百長をする it up forthwith, and I'll 約束 Mrs. Major shall never hear a word more about the 事柄.' He'll agree like a 発射. The 長，指導者's not going to 起訴する, you see; so neither Mrs. Major nor you ever will hear a word more. George, we've done it! Done it! You've got your Mary and I've got my Margy!”

With swelling bosoms, 星／主役にするing 注目する，もくろむs, upon this tremendous happening the two young men clasped 手渡すs; stood ひどく breathing. These men were glimpsing heaven.

When they 打ち明けるd, George said: “There's one thing, 法案. Go in and tell that precious pair they can 持つ／拘留する over the 発見 till they please and that I shall never breathe a word. But tell 'em this: I don't agree unless I have my cheque 権利 away.”

法案 advised no 規定s.

George stood 会社／堅い: “I don't care a snap, 法案. I will have it now. I've been badgered about やめる enough. I want to feel 安全な. I'll either lose it all or have it all. No more 不確定. Anything might happen during the week, for all I know.”

法案 took the message.

Upon 即座の 支払い（額） Mr. Bitt at first stuck. “He might turn 支援する on us, or start ゆすり，恐喝ing us. He may have stolen the cat himself for all we know.”

“All the more likely, in that 事例／患者, to keep his mouth shut,” commented Mr. Vivian Howard. にもかかわらず he stood for literature, this man had strong 商売／仕事 instincts.

法案 勧めるd 同意／服従. He knew this finder of the cat; would speak for him as for himself.

Mr. Bitt put a quill into his inkstand; took George's 指名する; wrote a slip; 手渡すd it to 法案. “Take that to the cashier, Wyvern. He'll give you the cheque. （疑いを）晴らす your friend out. Eh? No—no need for me to see him again. Of course you must get his story of how he 設立する the cat, to use when the 'What my Loss means to Me' articles run out. Then come 支援する and we'll 直す／買収する，八百長をする up to-morrow's account.”

A cabman drove to St. Peter's Hospital a seemingly insane young man, who bounded into the cab with a piece of paper in his 手渡す; who sang and 動揺させるd his heels upon the foot-board, shouted to passers-by; who paid with two half-栄冠を与えるs; who bounded, paper still ぱたぱたするing in 手渡す, up the steps of the Dean's 入り口 with a wild and tremendous whoop.

George had scarcely explained to the Dean an incoherent story of L500 won through a newspaper 競争, when the Mr. Lawrence, M.R.C.S., L.R.C.P., whose practice was at Runnygate, arrived.

非公式に the 購入（する） was at once arranged; a その上の 会合 settled. George bolted to another cab; drove to Meath Street by way of the florist 近づく Victoria 駅／配置する; took 船内に an 巨大な basket of flowers.

At the house he gathered the flowers beneath his arm; on the way upstairs 転換d them to his 手渡すs; flung wide the door.

His Mary, white, a tooth on a trembling lip, her pretty 手渡すs clasped, was before him. In a 広大な／多数の／重要な whirling にわか雨 he flung the blossoms about her; then took her in his 武器.

“Runnygate, Mary! Darling old girl, Runnygate!”

He kissed his Mary.

Last 発射s from the 橋（渡しをする）.

If you had patience for another peep from the 橋（渡しをする） that I can build, you might catch a glimpse or so.

Bending over you might see 法案 seated at the editor's （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する of the editor's room of a monstrously successful 月毎の magazine of most monstrous fiction that Mr. Bitt's directors have started; Margaret, that sentimental young woman, by her husband's 味方する is 訂正するing the proofs of a poem 調印するd “Margaret Wyvern.” It is of the most exquisite melancholy.

Bending over you might see George upon one of the summer evenings when, his 義務s through, he is taking his Mary for a 運動 in the country behind that rising seaside 訴える手段／行楽地 Runnygate. They are 急落（する），激減（する）ing along in a tremendous dogcart drawn by an 巨大な horse. George is fully 占領するd with his steed; Mary, peeping at constant intervals through the 隠す that hides the （疑いを）晴らす blue 注目する，もくろむs and the ridiculous little turned-up nose of her baby, at every corner says: “Oh, George! Georgie, do be careful! We were on one wheel then, I know we were!” But along the level the 勝利，勝つd 暴動s at her pretty curls as she sits up very straight and very proud, smiling at this splendid fellow beside her.

Bending over you might see the garden of Herons' Holt, Mr. Fletcher 主要な from the house the fat white pony and tubby wide car which Mrs. Marrapit, 以前は Mrs. Major, has 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd upon her husband to buy. The pony has all the docile 質s of a blind sheep, but Mr. Fletcher is in 広大な／多数の／重要な terror of it. When, while 存在 groomed, it suddenly 解除するs its 長，率いる, Mr. Fletcher 減少（する）s his curry-徹底的に捜す and retires from the 立ち往生させる at 広大な／多数の／重要な 速度(を上げる）. “It's 'ard,” says Mr. Fletcher—“damn 'ard. I'm a gardener, I am; not a 'orse-breaker.”

THE END

This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia